IMAGE EVALUATION TEST TARGET (MT-S) h /, {./ ,^ .^ ^- ^4^ A u. % /a 1.0 Hi, 1^ mil 2.2 1.1 l.-^lll^ 1.25 1.4 1.6 -< 6" — ► V v^ %>.^V 9^ • »'.^ '/ Riotographic Sdences Corporation 33 WEST MAIN STRUT WIBSTER.N.Y. I4SS0 (716) S73-4S03 ^ iV iV :\ \ ^^ ^\ WcS 4p> ^ .^4 CIHM Microfiche Series (Monographs) ICMH Collection de microfiches (monographies) Canadian Institute for Historical Microreproductions / Institut Canadian de microreproductions historiques -4 Technical and Bibliographic Notes / Notes techniques at bibliographiques The Institute has attempted to obtain the best original copy available for filming. Features of this copy which may be bibliographically unique, which may alter any of the images in the reproduction, or which may significantly change the usual method of filming, are checked below. Coloured covers/ Coiiverture de couleur Covers damaged/ Couverture endommagee Covers restored and/or laminated/ Couverture restauree et/ou pellicula I [ Cover title missing/ D Le titre de couverture manque Coloured maps/ Caites giographiques en couleur □ Coloured ink (i.e. other than blue or black)/ Encre de couleur (i.e. autre que bir/ue ou noire) □ D D Coloured plates and/or illustrations/ Planches et/ou illustrations en couleur Bound with other material/ Relie avec d'autres documents Tight binding may cause shadows or distortion along interior margin/ La reliure serree peut causer de I'ombre ou de la distorsion le long de la marge interieure Blank leaves added during restoration may appear within the text. Whenever possible, these have been omitted from filming/ II se peut que certaines pages blanches ajoutiet lors d'une restauration apparaissent dans le texte, mais, lorsque cela etait possible, ces pages n'ont pas ete filmees. Additional comments:/ Commentaires supplementairet: L'Institut a microfilm^ le metlleur exemplaire qu'il lui a eti possible de se procurer. Les details de cet exemplaire qui sont peu.:-£tre uniques du point de vue bibliographique, qui peuvent modifier une image reproduite, ou qui peuvent exiger une modification dans la methode normale de f ilmage sont indiques ci-dessous. □ Coloured pages/ Pages de couibMr □ Pages damaged/ Pages endommagees □ Pages restored and/or laminated/ Pages restaurees et/ou pellicultes Pages discoloured, stained or foxed/ Pages decolorees, tachetees ou piquees □ Pages detached/ Pages detaches HShowth rough/ Transparence □ Quality of Qualite ine □ Con Pagi print varies/ inegale de I'impression tinuous pagination/ mation continue □ Includes index(es)/ Comprend un (des) index Title on header taken from:/ Le titre de t'en-tCte provient: □ Title page of issue/ Page de titre de la livraison □ Caption of issue/ Titre de depart de la □ Masth Ganer livraison Masthead/ ■rtque (periodiques) de la livraison This Item is filmed at the reduction ratio checked below/ Ce document est filme au taux de rMuction indique ci dessous. ■CX 14X igx Z2X :6X 50* y 12X 16X 20X 24X 28 X 32* The copy filmed here has been reproduced thanks to the generosity of: National Library of Canada L'exemplaire film6 fut reproduit grSce & la g6n6rositd de: Bibliothdque nationale du Canada The images appearing here are the best quality possible considering the condition and legibility of the original copy and in keeping with the filming contract specifications. Original copies in printed paper covers are filmed beginning with the front cover and ending on the last page with a printed or illustrated impres- sion, or the back cover when appropriate. All other original copies are filmed beginning on the firsv page with a printed o*- illustrated impres- sion, and ending on the last page with a printed or illustrated impression. The last recorded frame on each microfiche shall contain the symbol — ► (meaning "CON- TINUED"), or the symbol V (meaning "END"), whichever applies. Maps, plates, charts, etc., may be filmed at different reduction ratios. Those too large to be entirely included in one exposure are filmed beginning in the upper left hand corner, left to right and top to bottom, as many frames as required. The following diagrams illustrate the method: Les images suivantes ont dt6 reproduites avec le plus grand soin, compte tenu de la condition et de la netteti de l'exemplaire filmd, et en conformity avec les conditions du contrat de filmage. Les exemplaires originaux dont la couverture en papier est imprimde sont filmds en commengant par le premier plat et en terminant soit par la dernidre page qui comporte une empreinte d'impression ou d'illustration, soit par le second plat, selon le cas. Tous le; autres exemplaires originaux sont film6s en commenpant par la premidre page qui comporte une empreinte d'impression ou d'illustration et an terminant par la dernidre page qui comporte une telle empreinte. Un des symboles suivants apparaitra sur la dernidre image de cheque microfiche, selon le cas: le symbole — ^ signifie "A SUIVRE ", le symbole V signifie "FIN". Les cartes, planches, tableaux, etc., peuvent dtre filmds d des taux de reduction diffdrents. Lorsque le document est trop grand pour dtre reproduit en un seul cliche, il est fiim6 d partir de Tangle supdrieur gauche, de gauche d droite. et de haut en bas, en prenant le nombre d'images ndcessaire. Les diagrammes suivants illustrent la m6thoda. 1 2 3 3:x 1 2 3 4 6 6 ■♦ National Library BiDliotheque nationale of Canada du Canada OABJHAR Kko.M a J!l ST l.N rilM MlSKlM OK lilK LOUVRB, tluBskal lltxt-glook gttics. CAESAR'S BELLUM GALLICUM, (BOOKS III. & IV.) INTROUUCTORY NOTICES, NOTES, COMPLETE VOOABULARy, AND A SERIES OF EXERCISES FOR RE-TRANSLATION, FOR THB USB OP CLASSES READING FOR DEPARTMENTAL AND UNIVERSITY EXAMINATIONS. JOHN HENDERSON, M.A., BMAJ) KAflTlR, BT. CATHARINBS COLLBOUTB WgTITini. TORONTO: THE COPP, CLARK COMPANY, LIMITED, 9 FRONT STREKT WIST. A-: Entered acconlinR to Act of the Parliament of Canada, in the yeor one thousand eight hundred and ninety-two, by THE COPP, OLARK COMPANY. LIMITED, Toronto, Ontario, in the Office of the Minister of Agricwlture. PREFACE. The plan of this edition of Caesar's Gallic War, Books III. and IV., does not differ in any respect from that of the last (third) edition of Books 1. and II. The aim in both cases has been to make the scholar familiar with the text of Caesar, and for this pur- pose copious notes have been p- -n in all cases where a difficulty has appeared. Some teachers ni.^y doubt the advisability of giving copious notes to junior pupils. While a danger may arise, if no re-translation into Latin is exacted, the Editor believes that such danger is removed if a pupil is required to write carefully the exercises based on the text and given at the end of the book. No student can write these exercises without having thoroughly mas- tered the text. The notes, instead of being a hindrance, will aid him in his future study of Caesar or of any other Latin author. The progress of the pupil in classical study will be materially furthered by thus having a good foundation of Latin syntax laid before he begins the study of more difficult Latin authors. Any suggestion or correction will be gladly received by the Editor, who trusts that this edition will receive the same liberal support that has been given to his former editions of classical texts. St. Catharinm CoLLEorAXB Institutr, January i6tli, 1892. M) o %\ %^ * \ O I 9 .7 «3 V Ki. 1 1« -^ \^^ fi. ' "^. 9m Mil -I- ft? o \ ^-s^ f^^ ~-~> U vX -F^ / ^ ^y: i^J^iiiSt n. ja \ - r C -A ^ LIFE OF CAESAR. Caius JuUus Caesar» was bom on the 12th of July, B.C. Birth 100.» He was thus six years younger than Cicero and Pompey His family (^ffts Julia) was not merely one of the oldest, but nUfamUv was also one of the most respected of the patrician families of the capital. It traced its descent to lulus, son of Aeneas, ard thus through Venus claimed to be of divine origin. It also embraced among its members many who distinguished them- selves in the service of the state. Little is known of Caesar's father, except that he held at some CEach Roman citizen haduaually three nanuM: called the praenomen marking the mdirtduaO. the »ot»*n (designating the ;,«.* or^ZTd the co^^n (telling the/am%). Thus Caiu. is'a t^L^Z^I^^^t ^norn^, and Caesar a c,>!,n^n. Sometimes an ao^unnen ^as addeJ for honorary distinction as Africanu» to P. Cornelius Soipio J'iT 'T ^""*- °' ^"""T' ^''- "'•• ''•> "^«' *"»' Caesar was born 102 B.O. H.S main reason for assigning this date is that the Ux annalU which prescribed the minimum age at which a citizen oould hold wrteTn offlces was o»>.erved in Caesar's case. By this law no one oould hold «^^ quaestorship before he was 31, the aedileship before 37. the praetorsWn before 41, the consulship before 43. By referring to the chronot^ i? hi. life, the plausibility of the argument would appear. I, Iw^ ^ this we may say that : (1) the law was not always o.»L«l • .o. TZll^. r.,,re«.ni» Caesar as 10 years of age when his father died ;'(3) PluuiX • Uude* UmrculU and Oedipv, were among hi» youthful poems. ▼1 LIFE OF CAESAB. Belated to Mariui. Betrothed to Cossutia, Marriei Cornelia. Goes to the East, and aerve» his first cam- paign. Returns home. Tactics of Caesar. Composition qf the iknate. The three parties at Bome. His aunt Julia was married to C. Marius. To this relation- ship may be ascribed the fact that Caesar at the early age of 14 was appointed to the office of priest of Jove {flamen dialis), by virtue of which he was a member of the sacred college and received a handsome income. We may also ascribe to his con- nection with Marius the bent of his political opinions. Caesar after the death of the great dictator led the popular or democratic party as opposed to the senatorial or aristocratic. He was at first betrothed to Cossutia, a wealthy heiress, but he broke off the engagement on the death of his father. In the following year (83 B.C.), he married Cornelia, daughter of L. Cornelius Cinna, the leader of the popular party and the avowed opponent of Sylla. This union was dispkasing to Sylla, who ordered Caesar to divorce Cornelia. This Caesar refused to do. Through the intercession of Aurelius Cotta, Caesar was at length pardoned. In consequence of having thwarted the will of Sylla, Caesar incurred his enmity and found it unsafe to remain at Rome. He went to the East, and served his first campaign under M. Minucius Thermus. He seems to have remained in the East for about four years, distinguishing himself for personal bravery at the siege of Mitylene and the war against the Cilician pirates. On the report of Sylla's death, 78 B.C., he came home. The tactics that Caesar adopted at this time to further the interests of his party showed his consummate skill as a political leader. The Roman Senate had become utterly powerless to deal with the duty of administering properly the government. The lower classes filled with turbulent crowds the cities, in consequence of the free labour of the Italian provincials being in a great measure supplanted by that of slaves. Ever since the days of the Gracchi opposed to this democratic element was the Senate, conservative in its nature, being composed of men whose interests were likely to suffer if the democratic element should get any power in the state. In the midway between these two forces we have the wealthy class led by such men as Crassus, without any aristocratic antecedents, on the one hand opposed to democracy as men of affluence naturally are, and on the other opposed to the old families who prided themselves simply in tracing their descent through a long line of ancestors. In fact the history of Rome from the middle of the second century, B.C., down to the time of Augustus, presents little more than LIFE OF CAESAR. ^y the intrigues of wily politicians who by unscrupulousness endeavoured to supplant each other in the favour of the people Caesar attempted to show that the Senatorial government of the ^<^'^r provH.cials was thoroughly corrupt. He indicted Cn. Dolabella '^^ella (78 B.C.) and C. Antonius (77 B.C.) for extortion. Thou-h "."1 . Caesar lost these causes, he really gained a triumph, since he *"*' proved the utter corruption of the courts which were filled by the Senatorial faction. To improve his style in oratory, heOo^to went to the school of Molo, at Rhodes. On the voyage thither ^'^'"^''^• Caesar's vessel was captured by pirates at Pharmacussa {nos. CavtureA b., Ferntaco), one of the Sporades. He was detained for forty ^'■«''«- ' days, and was not released till a ransom of $50,000 had been paid. During his detention, he is said to have joined with these marauders in their sports, and to have jestingly told them that he would, when liberated, have them crucified. This threat he afterwards made good. Landing at Miletus, he col- lected a small fleet, captured them, and brought them to Pergamus, where they were executed. He stayed at the school of Molo for two years. When absent from Rome, Caesar was elected pontifex. This mect^ office could be held only by one residing in the capital and vontifex. thus he was compelled to return. A reaction had meanwhile iZeaction set m opposed to the policy of Sylla. With the Consulship of ^"'«•^* Pompey and Crassus (70 B.C.) a reform had been introduced 5Sf by restormg the rights of the tribunes and the censors and by remodelling the Senate. Both Pompey and Caesar supported these reforms. In 68 B. C, Caesar became quaestor, and hy Elected virtue of this office he was entitled to a seat in the Senate. He l^^ior. went soon after his election with Antistius Vetus into Spain, and took up his residence at Corduba (now Cordmia). One of the chief duties of the quaestor was to attend the provincial assizes (conventm), and settle the disputes that arose between provincials. In this office he displayed a spirit of equity and moderation in striking coiitrast to the policy of his predece.ssors. His popularity gained for him many adherents, who, in after days, flocked to his standard at the battle of Munda.' It was during this year that he lost his wife Cornelia. Caesar married Pompey's cousin, Pnmpeia, in the following „ • year. No doubt this union was concluded for political reasons P^!^ Pompey was now in the height of his fame. This very ye»r he was appointed by the Gabinian law {^Ux Gabinia) sole com. VlU LIFE OP CAESAIt. liPli EUcted eurule aedile. Caesar pontifex maximus. Elected praetor. Propraetor of Spain. First Tri- umvirate, Julia, Caesar's daughter, married to Pompey. Goes to Gaul. Gallic campaigtu B. C. 67. mander of the Roman fleet to clear the coasts of the Mediter- ranean of the pirates who infested it. Next year he wa» equally successful in defeating Mithridates, king of Pontus. In 65 B.C., Caesar was elected eurule aedile. While holding this office, he increased his popularity, as well as his debts, by the costly gladiatorial shows he gave to gratify the depraved tastes of a Roman populace. He also showed his devotion to the memory of Marius by causing the trophies of that great commander, which had been destroyed by Sylla, to be replaced. Many a veteran, reading the inscriptions recounting the victories of Campi Raudii, Aquae Sextiae, and over Jugurtha, would recall the memory of the greatest soldier of the age, the deliv- erer of Italy, and the sturdy supporter of popular rights. In the year 63 B. C, a year noted for the conspiracy of Catiline, Caesar htcaixat ponti/ex maximus. On the trial of the conspira- tors, Caesar advocated the penalty of perpetual banishment, while Cato advocated the death penalty. Subsequent events proved that Caesar was right. In 62 B. C, Caesar was elected praetor, and while in this office he openly opposed the party of the Senate. On resigning the office, he went as propraetor to Spain, when he managed to gain money enough to pay off his enormous debts. On his return, he united with Pompey and Crassus to form the coali- tion called the First Triumvirate. Pompey may be said to have been the representative of the aristocratic classes, Caesar of the democ-atic, while Crassus was an exponent of the moneyed party. In the next year Caesar was Consul. To further cement the union, Pompey married Julia, Caesar's daughter. During his Consulship he brought up several re- forms, especially a bill for the division of the lands among the people. Before laying down his Consulship he procured the passage of a bill by which he was invested fci five years with proconsular power over the Gauls and Illyricuiu. Nine years were spent in the subjugation ot the Gauls. In the first campaign, Caesar at Bibracte (now Autun) drove back the Helvetii who were moving westward, and attempted to sub- due Gaul. In the same year he defeated at Basle Ariovistus a German King, who at the instigation of the Arverni and Sequani - had been invited to take their part against the Aedui. In the second campaign, Caesar defeated the Belgae at the river Sabis (now Stimdre). IX LrFE OF CAESAR. Caesar in the third campaign broke up a coalition of the tribes B. C. ,06 of the north-west of Gaul, which had united against him. Dur- ing this year, he renewed the agreement with Pompey and Crassus, who covenanted that his command should be extended to five years further. In his fourth campaign. Caesar crossed the Rhine, but remained j, c 5. only eighteen days on the German side. Later on in the same ' ' year he crossed over to Britain. The next campaign was chiefly against Britain, which, how- S C 5U. ever, he only partially subdued, being recalled by a sudden up- rising in Gaul. He in the next campaign crushed the general revolt, under jb c 53 Vercingetonx, of the subject tribes in Gaul. With the fall of ' " " Alesia, the power of the Gauls was crushed for ever. In his eighth campaign, he was complete master of Gaul B.C.Bi having reduced the tribes one after another to subjection. The last campaign is uneventful. He remained in Cisalpine 5 n ,1 Gaul, and returned to Transalpine Gaul for a short time in .he summer to review his troops. During Caesar's absence in Gaul, Crassus was slain at the ^. battle of Carrime, B.C. 53. This really broke up the Trium- iMlfZ.ar virate. Pompey began to view Caesar's career with distrust and ""*' '" ^'"''• alarm. He entered into a league with the aristocracy and the Senate. A demand was finally passed by the Senate that Caesar should disband his legions. This Caesar refused to do unless Pompey followed the same course. Finally a decree " that the Consuls should provide that the State should receive no hurt " w« passed. This order was equivalent to a declaration of war and was regarded as such by Caesar. ' With one legion he crossed the Rubicon, the boundary between Caesar Gaul and Italy, boon Italy came over to his side. Pomoev "■"*«''« <*' and the party of the Senate fled to Greece. Caesar marched to ''"'''"^" Spam, defeated the party of Pompey at lUrda, and took Massilia in Southern Gaul. Caesar then prepared to follow Pompey. For some time both armies encamped on the Apsus in Illyricum. Finally the decisive battle wr. fought August 9th, B. C. 48. at P^arsaiuu Thou.h /.w.,,. l_acsar s lorces were but one-half the number of those of Pompev the superior generalship aad the courage of despair won the day and Pompey s troops were completely routed. Pompey fled to LIVE OP 0AB8AR. I!i ! ( ■I , Tkapsns. Munda. Death qf Caenar. Caesar's Egypt, whrre he was treacherously inui-derccl by an emissary of the king. ( .,«sar followed and became involved in difficulties in settling the succession to the throne. Soon after he crushed the Pompcinn party at th« battle of TAa/>sus, in Africa, 46 B. C, Caesar was now the master of the Roman world. He returned to Rome, celebrated his three triumplis, and published a general omnesty to his opponents. He reformed the calendar, and introduced many useful measur-is for the internal economy of the State, In 45 B. C, the two sons of Pompey had collected a force in Spain. Thither Caesar marched, and at Ji/wiJa totally defeated it. The Senate conferred on him nearly all the oirices of State, and thus the whole authority was centered in one rnan. A conspiracy, headed by Brutus and Cassius, was formed against him. They were actuated partly by ; mistaken patriotic motives, and partly by personal jealousy and hatred. Caesar fell March 15th, 44 B.C., piercetl by the daggers of the assassins just as he had entered the Senate house. oae»or» ^^*^*^"" """^ *^"' *"^ °^ commanding aspect ; his features well appearance, marked and i)rominent : his complexion fair ; his eyes keen black, and expressive. In latter life he was bald, which he somewhat concealed by wearing a sort of diadem. His robust frame was inured to hardship, and exhibited remarkable powers of endurance. With regard to dress he was very fastidious. His private life was singularly free from many of the vices of the age. ir. THE WORKS OF CAESAR. (I) Extant:— (a) Commentarii de Bella Galtico, w s/tyu books. This work contains nn account of the oonquati cl G.nl, from B ( 58 to li.C. 52. In the first book v ' „v. .; conquest* ol the Helvetu mentioned, and in the :,cv^aui oooic the death of Clodius is referred to as lately having taken place. As the death of Clodius happened B.C. 52, we may assume that the events recorded happened between these two dates. An eighth book was added by Aulus Hirtius to complete the events to 51 B.C. (6J Commentarii Je Hello Civili, in three books. This givers >n account of the civil wars down to the time of the by an emissary of . lived in difficulties y at the battle of ' the master of the ebrnted his three to his opponents, ny useful measunvj lollected a force in da totally defeated le offices of State, >ne rnan. 5sius, was formed listnken patriotic I hatred. Caesar .;rs of the assassins ; his features well ; his eyes keen, i l)al(!, which he lem. His robust imarkable powers i very fastidious, y of the vices of K. n books. This G.r.il, from B.f . ' conquest oi >0K tlie death of place. As the assume that the ites, An eighth te the events to LIFE OP CAESAR. Alexandrine war. The history of the Alexandrine, African, and Spamsl, campaigns were afterwards added. ^ probably wrote the account of the Alexandrine campair! Opp>as, that of the African ; the account of the Spanth war w. .vntten probably by a centurion of Caesar's arm v accordrng to Niebuh, who discovers a change Is yleTnd expression from that of the other two accounts. (2) Lost Works:— (a) Anticato. A reply to Cicero's panegyric on C.f^ Ut.censis, who fell at Thapsus, B.C. 46. ° (b) De Analogia, or as Cicero calls it, Dt Ratiou, r.r eV-^ Dedicated to Cicero, and wri.t;n Chen Calf ^^ crossing the Alps. «-«icsdr was (c)Libri Auspicicum or Ausuralia. Published B C 6. when Caesar was Pontifex maximus. ^' (d) De Astris. Published also B.C. 63. (e) Apothe:^mala, or Dicta Collectanea. A collection of witticisms made at different times. collection of (f) Poemata; neariy ail written in his youth. To these belong Oedtpus, Laudes Herculis, and Iter (describing h! journey from .Spain, B.C. 46. laescribing his HI. THE CONQUEST OF GAUL. In the year 600 B.C., the Greeks of Phocaea in A=;, iw- emigrated and settled at Massilia (now X^jC o/r:: -^-. conquest of Asia Minor by Cyrus the Great, many of their countrymen joined the Phocaeans ; and soon t^e young G elk colony rose ,0 power. The inhabitants of Massilia became he leaders m learning and comn.erce. and establish.r T ^ong the neighbo.ri..g coast of the M^dSrant^ t tS arose, m 154 B.C.. the Ligunans i)e.sieged Antioolis «n^ Nicaea. two dependencies of Massilia. when the M^ot . M ^ m th aid of the Romans, by whose aid J' "^f '!°'^ «^^"«^d defeated, and part of the territory of the Li.!rianf" ""^^'— Massiliots. Another attack sj.a:^;^^^^^-:^ the x.gunan.. wiio were reduced a second time. "The ann' of C. Sextius Calvinus. after three campaigns, plundered T' terruory. and reduced the inhabitants tosLery.' Ne^r ll^: Zl xu lAFK OF CAKSAK. Aquae Sextiae. Peud' Cirnbri and Teutnnes. he founded the town of A^uae Sextia, (now Aix), which oU tamed its name from the hot sprinos of the neighbourhood. About this time, the Aedui and Allobroges were at war. The Arverni, the most powerful of the Gallic tribes, aided the Allo- broges, while the Aedui concluded a treaty with the Romans. In 121 B.C., Cn. Domitius defeated the Allobroges at Vinda- lium, a little above Avigmn ; and in the same year the Gallic confederates were defeated by the united armies of Cn. Domitius and Q. Fabius Maximus, near the junction of the Isere and the Rhone. The country of tl- Allobroges was reduced to a Roman province, and received the name Pravincia. Massilia however, still retained her independence. Within the next succeeding years, the Romans enlarged the boundaries of the original Provincia, which extended at fir.t from the Alps to the Rhone, by reducing that portion of Gaul from the Rhone to the Pyrenees, thus keeping open the road to .Spain. In 113 B.C. the whole of Italy was thrown into consternation by the invasion of the Cimbri and Teutones. After wandering about the Northern Italy, they entered Gaul and attacked Suceemoe the Roman Province. In 109 B.C. they defeated the Consul ni^Z: ^ J""'"s S''''^""«- T'le Romans sustained another defeat two years later when they attempt»! to keep back the Tugurini, one of the Helvetic cantons who were attempting to enter Gaul. In this battle fell L. Piso, the grandfather of Caesar's father-in-law. In 106 B.C., Q. .Servilius Caepio sacked Toulouse, «hich had formed a league with the Cimbii and Teutones. This temporary gain was followed by a crushing defeat inflicted on the Romans near the banks of the Rhone by the Cimbri and Teutones. The Cimbri separated from the Teutones and laid waste all the land between the Rhone and the Pyrenees. While the Teutones remained on the l-asi of the Rhone, the Cimbri turned back from the Pyrenees, joined the Teutones, and then passed the Alps. Marius who had gained great glory in the Jugurthine war, was sent against the inva.lers. He hastened ^« Southern Gaul, and defeated the Teutones at Aquae .Sextiae «nd Cimbri. ,02 B.C. In the following year he met the Cimbri at Vercel'lae and crushed them in battle, Durini; the civil war. St-rioiiu'; o r.. 11.. ...«.• -r »*--•.,. ^. , up the Aquitani to revolt. The revolt, however, was unim- l,un„ue. „/ ''"•■"*"'• '^"""K ''"^ Consulship of Cicero, Catiline attempte.1 Catitin,. to carry out i-is nefarious conspiracy. He ami his associates Cimbri and lentonen Hfparate. thfMt nf Tfutoiien LIFE OF CAESAR. XU) attcmpled to gam over (he deputies of the Allobroges. who were deputes betrayed the proposals to the Consul. The Allob ro^e! not he.ng successful in their mission, and perhaps ins^at d by d'^ret:^,^^^;,^: ^ ^^^^-^ '-''" '---' ^^^y -- The Aedui proud of their alliance with Rome, began to lord tne Arverni. I hese two tribes invite! Ariovistus a Germnn to ass,st them against the Aedui. .Soon the AeTuTwere 13^' ^--'- to submission. Their chief Diuir """^^ ^*"*"*' • I J . . ' '''vitiacus, went to Rome and nnp ored the a.d of the Senate. The Sequani meanwhire fou d Z H Tr'": ^"'"^ '""« ^" ^"y '"-«1 »° •'e their m Jer He demanded a third part of the territory of the SequanTInH ..ng refused defeated them in battle aT MageLbr r A t^e' this he ruled them with unbearable insolence. In B.C. 6o, a report reached Rome that the Ffelvetii like th. i? • ■ Cmbr. and Teutones. were preparing for a great em g Lt on ^?"»?'' rhe plan was under the .lirecion o." Orge.ori.. t wealthy d 1, r," ,:• . '"'"^ "^*-- ^'-'^'"^ P''''"^ °^ Gaul they v^e^^e d ssat.sfied with the.r own land. In the previous ye^r a del e had been pa.ssed at Rome, that the Governor of Gaul for L trne'ry^ea?rJBr7V'\'^''"^°^'^^ "^•"- ^^^^^ ConsuIsh-.p, P. Vatmms j.roposed a law giving Caesar th. """^ government of Gaul and Illyncum for five yean. cLar Rome till after the ex.le of Cicero. Soon after this B C c8 h . hastdysetout for Gaul, on the report that the HelveUi' tc^'-' '« on the move westward. «='»cui were q^^ IV. THE ROMAN ARMY Twtr, T-'" "' "'""^ -'epen.ie„.i; ^':,jr::^;:^ Jbe whole leg,o„ w.as arraugod in ,ha-e lines. I„ ,he Z (^s.U0 wc« the youngest men. in the second r/. J^Jwere XIV H ! 1 OJIle$ri. C*nturion$. LIFE OP OABSAR. men in the full vigor of life, and in the third (triani) were the veterans. Each line contained ten manipuli, arranged in the following fashion : Hastati: — — — Principes: — — Triarii : — — — __ __ Each manipulus of the two first lines coiitained two centuriae, each commanded by a centurio. The cenfnrian commanding the right century of the manipuli was styled centurio prior, the one commanding the left century, centurio posterior. Lisjht armed troops {velites) were attached, twenty, to each cer t •'y Thus we have : Hastati : lo manipuli, 120 men=20 centuries, 60 men— 1,200 Principes : lo " 120 " =20 " 60 " = 1,200 Triarii: 10 " 60 " =20 " 30 •« = 600 30 60 3,000 To every century, 20 velites= 1,200 4,200 This was the triplex acies referred to so often by Caesar. To each legion were attached 10 turma, or squadrons of cavalry of 30 men each, each turma being sub-divided into three decuriae of 10 men each ; each decuria was headed by an officer called decurio. To Caesar or MariuB is ascribed the custom of drawing up the legion of cohorts. Ilach legion, when complete, had regularly 6,000 men, divided info 10 cohorts (cohortes), each cohort divided into three maniples (manipuli), and each maniple into two centuries (centuriae). The spear {hasta) was given to the triarii, who also seem to have been arme I 2:. I I Ml BHBHHB imbb yiH HHBHHmEiHB 28 8« 8 g 8 a 8 3 e D as 14 13 13 13 — 10 IS 19 9 8 8 S 8 n 8 8 8 i« 8 a 8 8 a nr 14 IS 14 18 U •a -•♦ 16 14 '-■ 18 IS 13 14 ts 14 1» 14 IB 14 IS 14 IS 80>; ao DIAGRAM OF CAMP. iljll : ! MM* ; LIFE OF CAESAB. XIX EXPLANATION OF DIAGRAM. 1. Praetorium, or General's tent 2. Ground for horses and baggage of the TriOum militum. 3. Tents of the Tribuni militum s' Ste of °rr;i ^^ ''■'^' "" '^*^^^«« •" ^^'^^'"'^^ ^-^»». 0. lents of prae/ecti soeiorum 6. Street 100 feet wide, called principia or via principalis. miur'Xi:"'' -" '''' ""*«• °° '^'h ^'^^ ot which were the tents of the Roman 2. 'ThehaHaH of two Roman legions, in 10 ma«ip„Veach. thet^rrS/oTSts*''*^' ''^*"^^" "•« '^'''' °' the two Roman legion, .„d 14. The horse of the allies. 16. The infantry of the allies. 16. The guinta7ia via, a street 50 feet wide 17. Qnaestorium, the quaestor's tent. thinVwe're'^^fd"' ''^''"' ' '" "■°"' °' ^^^^™ «1 "^e ^aestoHum waa the ^ornm where 19. The veteran horse (evocati equites). 30. The veteran toot (evocati pediteg). 22. The foot of the consular life guards (ablecH peditesl 23. A cross street, 100 feet wide. 24. A street, 50 feet wide. 27. Quarters for strangers ;on!i„glnt^ camp """ ^ '""'"'''' ""^ «"«^ 28. A span of 200 feet between tents and rampart. 29. Rampart fBo/ium;. 80. Ditch (Msa), 9 feet deep, 12 feet wide. 81. Porta principalis tiextra. 82. Porta principalis sinistra. 83. Porta demtmana. 84. I'orta praetoria. 85. A transverse breastworir nrr.t^Mt~^ tu. „..- I SI qi cc tu se< pu fa( /el 0< plz pa alti bui Gal der aliq que eair sing pro| tatei ; JULII CAESARIS DE BELLO GALLICO LIBER TERTIUS. Caesar seodg ^" Q^^^ >" Italiam proficisceretur Caesar, Serviuni "uJ^a'^eT" ^^^^^'"^ «="«" legione duodecima, et parte equitatus, in iS^'to gTiI ^*"'"^*^^' Veragros, Sedunosque misit, qui ab finibus ^ *" • Allobrogum, et lacu Lemanno, et flumine Rhodano, ad summas Alpes pertinent. Causa mittendi fuit, quod iter per Alpes, quo, magno cum periculo mrgnisque cum portoriis, merc^tores ire' consuerant, patefieri volebat. Huic permisit, si opus esse arbitrare- tur, uti in eis locis legionem hiemandi causa collocaret. Galba, secundis aliquot proeliis factis, castellisque compluribus eorum'ex- pugnatis, missis ad eum undique legatis, obsidibusque datis, et pace facta, constituit cohortes duas in Nantuatibus collocare, et ipse cum /eliquis ejus legionis cohortibus in vico Veragrorum, qui appellatur Octodurus, hiemare : qui vicus, positus in valle, non magna adjecta planitie, altissimis montibus undique continetur. Quum hie in duas partes flumine divideretur, alteram partem ejus vici Gallis concessit alteram, vacuam ab iUis relictam, cohortibus ad hiemandum attri- buit. Eum locum vallo fossaque munivit. The natives ^*- ^"""^ ^'^s hibemorum complures transissent, Tm«s' frumentumque eo comportari jussisset, subito per ex- ploratores certior factus est ex ea parte vici, quam Gallis concesserat, omnes noctu discessisse, montesque, qui impen- derent, a maxima multitudine Seduuorum et Veragrorum teneri. Id aliquot de causis acciderat, ut subito Galli belli renovandi legionis- que opprimendae consilium caperent : primum, quod legionem, neque eam plenissimam, detractis cohortibus duabus. et --«.rsniiiribu^ singillatim, qui commeatus petendi causa missi erant, absentibus"^ propter paucitatem despiciebant : tum etiam, quod, propter iniqui-' tatcm loci, quum ipsi ex montibus in vallem deturrercnt, et tela 22 C. JVm CAESAKIS conjicerent, ne primum quidem posse impetum sustinere existim- Tr.T. Z,^^,^^"'^^*' q"«d suos ab se lib^ros abstractos obsidum nomme dolebant : et Romanos non solum itmerum causa, sed etiam perpetuae possessionis, culmina Alpium occupare conari, et ea loca finitimae provmciae adjungere, sibi persuasum habebant. who are In ^^'- His nuntiis acceptis, Galba, quum neque opu= senoua hibemorum munitionesque plene assent pe. fectae, ne- que de frumento reliquoque commeatu satis esse provisum, quod, deditione facta, obsidibusque acceptis, nihil de bello timendum existimaverat, consilio celeriter convocato, sententias ev. quirere coepit. Quo in consilio, quum tantum repentini periculi praeter opmionem accidisset, ac jam omnia fere superiora loca mul- titudme armatorum completa conspicerentur, neque subsidio veniri neque commeatus supportari interclusis itmenbus possent, prope jam^ desperata salute, nonnullae hujusmodi sencentiae dicebantur ut, impedimentis relictis, eruptione facta, iisdem itineribus, quibus eo pervenissei.t, ad salutem contenderent. Majori tamen parti pla- cuit, hoc reservato ad extremum consilio, interim rei eventum ex- penri, et castra defendere. and almost ^\: ^'^''' 'P'''^'" inter jecto, vix ut his rebus, quas overwhelmed, constituissent, collocandis atque administrandis tem- pus daretur, hostes ex omnibus partibus, signo dato decurrere, lapides gaesaque in vallum conjicere : nostri primo mtegris viribus fortiter repugnare, neque ullum frustra telum ex loco supenore mittere: ut quaeque pars castrorum nudata defensor- ibus premi videbatur, eo occurrere, et auxilium fene : sed hoc superan, quod diuturnitate pugnae hostes defessi proelio excede- bant, alu mtegris viribus succedebant : quarum rerum a nostris propter paucitatem fieri nihil poterat ; ac non modo defesso ex pugna excedendi, sed ne saucio quidem ejus loci, ubi constiterat relmquendi, ac sui recipiendi, facultas dabatur. ' Thi„gs,.,ta ^' ^""'" J'"" '""Plius horis sex continenter pugn- orisiswhen aretur, ac non solum vires, sed etiam tela nr ric ordered. deficerent, atss,s legatis, per sues principes inter ,e coniu «r nih i esse laturos ; reliquasque civitates sollicitant, ut in ea liber 2 mittun, si velit suos recipere, obsidts sibi "mUtI ' """"""^ Preparation. ^^ Quibus de rebus Caesar ab Crasso certior factus bo^X. ^"°d 'p- aberat longius, naves interim longas 3 /'-^"'"«"'"inelJgeri, quod inm.it in Oceanuremfl ex Provmca .nst.tui, nautas gubernat.),es,,ue compr. i ubet H,s rebus celenter administratis ipse, quum printum Tr a n ^.!, pus potuit, ad exercitum contendit. Veneti relink . : tates, cognito Caesaris adventu, simuC ;, , j ^1" T '"'■ admisissent intelligebant-Iegatos, quo7 .r^ Z " omnlT'""' tiones sanctum inviolatumque semper fuisset rLn ":'" vina.aco^e.os-pro ma^itudinJperl^U t,;:;:: Ll^^n^ me ea, quae ad usum navium pertinent, providers Ltituin ho; majore spe. quod muitum natura loci confidebant. Pedest Ha' esse tmera concsa aestuariis, navigationem impeditam propter nsd" tiam locorum paucitatemque portuum sciebanf • n! exercitns nropt-v f..,p,„„H i- -, - " sciebant : neque nostros conM.b,„, : ac Jan,, „ „„„,3 L.ra opinL::!.:^,,:™" Zn' HE BELLO GAI-MCO, LIB. IH. S6 k se plunmum nav.bus posse : Romanos neque ullam facultatem ha bare nav.um, neque eorum locorum, ubi helium gesturi e n vada" portus, .nsulas novisse : ac longe aliam esse navigation m^ con cluso man, atque in vastissimo atque apertissimo OceanoTe sp cie-' bant H.S ,nu,s consiliis, oppida muniunt, frumenta ex'agd in fd telum O, ' ^"r P'"'™"' P"^^""*' ^°^""^- ^^<^'^os sibi ad DiabinT M ' ^'"'"'' ^"""^^^^' Ambiliatos, Morinos Diablmtes. Menap.os adsciscunt : auxiliaex Britannia, quae contra eas regiones posita est, arcessunt. ^ :nie campaign ^- Erant hae difficultates belli gerendi, quas suora r.°-^,J- -'-?-- 5 sed multa Caesarem famen ad id bZm mcitauant : mjuriae retentorum equitum Romannn„T, • rebelho facta post deditionem ; defectio datis obsidibu^notc vil' turn conjurafo ; m pnmis, ne,hac parte neglecta, reliquae nat ones -dem s.b: hcere arbitrarentur. Itaque quun. intel igeret omne fe e Gallos nov.s rebus studere, et ad bellum mobUiter celeriterre ex"- tar, omnes autem homines natura libertati studere, et conditlonem serv>tut.s od.sse ; priusquam plures civitates consp rarent partien dum sibi ac latius distribuendum exercitum putavit Distribution of ^^- Itaque Titum Labienum legatum in Treviros th^^man qu. prox.mi Rheno flumini sunt, cum equitatu m t i t Huicmandat, Remos reliquosque Bellas adept .t^ m officio contineat; Ge.anosque, qui auliiio t^Be j a'cesl" d.cebantur, s. per vim navihus flumen trar.:i.e conenturfproh bea PubhumCrassumcum cohortibus legionariis duodecin/ettapno Qumtum .t..um ^=^^trt^^:.^Xt Unellos, Curiosolitas, Lexoviosaue miftif • dis,j„e„d™ cu... 'neci.„:T™,r";ao::cer„ "rs'i" pos^e, . ve„e,„. .o.... i.^.' i,^ ^ ;;:,^j'-;^ 26 C. JULII CAESABIS The towns of . ^^^' ^""^"^ ^J"''"°di fere situs oppidorum, ut, posita taaccesmbie, aditum haberent, quum ex alto se aestus incitavisset- quod bis accidit semper horarum viginti nuatuor spatio -neque nav.bus, quod, rursus minuente aestu, nave L TZ ac. s. quando magn.tudme operis forte superati, extruso mari aeeere fortune desperare coeperant, magno numero navium appul o cu.u lei summam facultatem hab.bant, sua deportabant omnirseoue ^^. q^d nostrae naves tl^^l^^SCrrr^! ?.r^^/r f ^"^" ^""'"^"^ 'P^o™m naves ad huiic modum ene^;?s*fl';^et. ^"^^"'^^ ^rniataeque erant. Carinae aliquanto planiores quam nostrarum navium, quo facilius vada ac de' cessum aestus excpere possent : prorae adn.odnm erectae atauc .tern puppes, ad maK„itudincm fluctuum ten,pestatun,q ^ccom modatae ; naves totae factae ex rol>ore ad quanwis vim et cont^ meham perferendan, transtra pedalibus in latitudinen, IbTbus' confixa clavis fene.s, d„iti poilicis crassitudine : ancorae, pro fun i bus ferras caten.s revinctae .• pelles pro velis, alutaequ 'tenui e, confectae, s,ve propter iini inopiam atque ejus usus ?nsci m am ..ve eo, quod est magis verisimiie, quod tantas temp.states O ean'i tantosque unpetus venlorum sustineri. ac tanta onera navium rZ vebs non sat.s commode arl,itrahantur. Cum his navibus nostrae class, ejusmod, congressus erat, ut una celeritate et pulsu remorum praestaret, rehqua, pro loci natura, pro vi ten^pestatum, iHis es e apt.ora et accommodatiora : neque enim his nostrae rostro nocc e poterant tanta in eis erat fir.uitudo ; neque propter altitudine.n facie telum adj.cebatur ; et ^adcm de causa minus com o « copuhs contmebantur. Accedcbat, ut, quum saeviro v uus ...e >« set et se vento dedissent, et tempe.iatem ferrent faciliu., et in vadis consislerent tutius. et. :ib upsh, ,i„.^i:,.»._ _:...-. .. ' 't^^. '"liii saxa et cautes tunerent : quarun, rerum onmium nostris navil)us casus erant ex HE BELLO GALLICO, LIB. HI. I, ut, posita Je pedibus itavisset — tuor spatio > in \adis ediebatur ; lari aggere latis, suis jIso, cujus nia, seqiie ortunitati- m aestatis ; summa- ac prope : modum ^lanioies, i ac de- ae, atque : accom- et contu- trabibus pro funi- tenuiter ientiain, > Oceani uin regi nostrae einoium > essent nocere lulinein mmode cocpis- n vadis oautea ant ex- 27 The nav»l victory won by the Romans by an in^enioui contrivance. XV. Complunbus expugnatis oppidis, Caesar, ubi mtellexit frustra tantum laborem sumi, neque hostium fuKamcaptisoppidisreprimi, neque his noceri posse statuit exspectandam classem, Quae ubi convenit, ac ^inti nav.. T"'""" '''^"' ^''" est, circiter ducentae et vi- nldsimae n fT P^''^^'^^''"- ^'^^^ «-"i genere armorum or- nat ss.ma^, profectae ex portu, nostris adversae constiterunt : neque sans Bruto, qu. class, praeerat, vel tribunis ..ilitum centurionTus que,qu,bus s.ngulae naves erant attributac, constabat.quid age en aut quam rat.onem pugnae insisterent. Rostro enim nocer non posse cognoverant ; turribus autem excitatis, tamen has alt tud puppmm ex barbans navibus superabat, ut neque ex infenore oc sat.s commode tela adjici possent, et missa ab Gallis grav u ace derenf. Una erat magno usui res praeparata a nostris fakes praeacutae, mscrtae affixaeque longuriis, non absimili ^'J^ um falc um. H,s quum funcs, qui antennas ad malos destinabw comprehens, adductique erant, navigio remi. incitato pra~ bantur. Qu.bus abscissis, antennae necessario conciSebam ut' quum on,„„ c.a.licis navibus spes in vel.s armamentisque consis ' eret, h.s erepfs, omnis usus naviun, uno tempore eripe'etur Rd quum erat certamen positum in virtute, qua nostrf mi ites facile superabant, atqt.e eo n,agis. quod in conspectu Caesa is Zt omn,sexercUus res gerebatur, ut nullum paulo fortius factum la^e e posset : omnes ennn colles ac loca superiora, unde erat propinql! despectus in mare, ab exercitu tenebantur. Propmquus ^ft"'^?,"'- u-^^' ^^J"^^"'"' "' diximus, antennis, quum sineuhs .^::y'Xl •'■"^^ -^' ^-"-e naves circumsteterant, milites sumnn navibus, quun, ei .-ei nullum repernet.;; 'Z^^ r ^^^ZZ petere contcnde.unt : ac, jam ...nversis in eam partem navib quo ventus ferebat, tan.a subito „,„a. ia ac tran,,uimtas ex i te' so ex loco movere non possont. (.)uao .,uidem res ad uJ^iu conficendum uuxmu- fuit oppo.tuna : nan. sin.ulas no m vcntu, ad terram sulis occusuui i:ug!.avt-iuiu, ut peipaucac ex omm numci con- o, noctis inter- Pn von.Mint, quum ab hora fere quarta usque ad pii^uaictur 28 C. Jtltll 0AESARI3 The punish- ^^'^' ^^^ P"""^''" b^"""» Venetorum totiusque orae P?opieo„\t "'""'""^^ confectum est. Nam, quum omnis juven- sea-board. ^"s, omnes etiam gravioris aetatis, in quibus aliquid consilii aut dignitatis fuit, eo convenerant ; turn, navi- um quod ub.que fuerat, unum in locum coegerant : quibus amissis. rehqu,, neque quo se reciperent, neque quemadmodum oppida defenderent. habebant. Itaque se suaque omnia Caesari dedider- unt. In quos eo gravius Caesar vindicandum statuit, quo diligen- •us m rel.quum tempus a barbaris jus legatorum conservaretur Itaque, omr' senatu necato, reliquos sub corona vendidit. Sabinuggroes ^^U. Dum haec in Venetis geruntur, Ouintus amon. the Titurius Sabinus cum lis copiis, quas a Caesare accep- . erat, m fines Unellorum pervenit. His praeerat Vmdovix. ac summam imperii tenebat earum omnium civitatum quae defecerant, ex quibus exercitum magnasque copias coegerat' Atque his panes diebus Aulerci Eburovices, Lexoviique. senatu suo mterfecto, quod auctores belli esse nolebant, portas clauserunt secme cum V.r,dov,ce conjunxerunt ; magnaque praeterea muititudo un- dique ex (.allia perditorum hominum latronumque convenerant quosspes praedandi. studiumque bellandi, ab agricultura et quoti- diano labore revocabat. Sabinus idoneo omnibus rebus loco castris sese tenebat, quum Viridovix contra eum duum millium spatio consedisset, quotidieque pr.ductis copiis pugnandi potcstatem face- ret; ut jam non solum hostibus in contemptionem Sabinus veniret sed etiam nostrorum militum vocibus nonnihil carperetur • tantam' que opm.onem timoris praebuit, ut jam ad vallum castrorum hostes accedere auderent. Id ea de causa faciebat, quod cum tanta multi- tudme hostium, praese.tim eo absente, qui summam imperii teneret nts. aequo loco, aut opportunitate aliqua data, legato dimicandum non existunabal. He over- -"^VIII. Hac confirmata opinione timoris, idoneum rS;: ^'"^"^'•■"" ''°"""^>" ^-t ''^IWi'm delcgit, CJallum, ex his. quos auxilii causa serum habcbat. Huic magnis prae- mns poU.citationibusque persuadet, uii ad liostes transcat : et auid neri vein, edocel. Qui ubi pro perfu^a ad cos venit, timorem Romanorum proponit ; quibus angustiis ipse Caesar a Veneti i t)R BEU>o nAU.iro, un. m. 39 prematur, docet : n.que longius abesse, quin proxin^a nocte Sabinus ckm ex castns exerctum educat, et ad Caesarem aux.lii ferZ causa proficscatur. Quod ubi auditum est, conclaman on nes oportere Multae res ad hoc consilium Gallos hortabantur • suoe nonam d,erum Sabini cunctatio, perfugae confirmatio. inopia c bar!" orum, (cu. re. parum diligenter ab lis erat provisum) spes Venetid be , et quod fere libenter homines id, quod voiunt, credun^ H rebus adduci,, non prius Viridovicem reliquosque d .res ex concUio d.m.ttunt, quam ab his sit concessum, arma uti capian et ad c't ^ contendant. Qua re concessa, iaeti, ut explorata vLor a sarment ' vu-gulfsque collectis, qu.bus fossas Romanorum comp eaT ad castra pergunt. ^""ipicant, aa andinfljote . XIX Locus erat castrorum editus, et paulatim ab a crushing imo acclivis circiter passus mill^ H„. defeat. p^issub miiie. Huc magno cursu Sabinus, suos h^ttatus, cupientibr:^^rr '^ ^S^^::^ bus propter ea, quae ferebant, onera, subito duabus portis rupdor - e n fien jubet. Factum est opportunitate loci, hos'ium inscC a ac defat,gat,one, vrtute militum, superiorum pugnarum exercitl! t.one, ut ne unum quidem nostrorum impetum trent .c 1 ^ terga verterent. Quos impeditos i.tegrfs viribus 'it's n tH consequut. magnum numerum eorum occiderunt : reliquos equhe consectat. paucos. qui ex fuga evaserant, reliquerunt Sic uno tempore et de navali pugna Sabinus, et d SaSi i iaoria C.esar NTutX',,^'^'"'^^^-; ^'""^^ - statim Titurrrdid^rtnt Nam, ut ad bella suscp.enda Gallorum alacer ac promptus est an n";::;eir;: '- '"^-'-^^ -'-'-^ ^^ calamitLsUlZ AqTu^HiL" . Y' "' ^"^ ^"'"P^''*' ^'"'^""« Crassus,quum m Aquitan.am pervenisset-quae pars, ut ante dictum «t, et regmnum latitudine, et multitudinA„n,in,.J I ..:!'"'"'" oali.ae est aestimanda-quum in.elligeret in his bcis slbi'Sm trrxe^di T'' ""; ^""'^ ^"^^"^ ^^'"'- Pmeconin s l ; tu.. exerctu pulso, mterfectus esset, atque unde Lucius Manilius so 0. JUtn CiESARlS proconsul, impedimentis aniissis profugisset, non mediocrem sibi diligentiam adhibendam intelligebat. Itaque re frumentaria pro- v.sa, aux.lns equ.tatuque comparato, multis praeterea viris fortibus lolosa, Carcasone, et Narbone, quae sunt civitates Galliae Provin- cae, fin.tunae his regionibus, nominatim evocatis, in Sotiatum fines exercitum introduxit. Cujus adventu cognito, Sotiates, magnis copns coact.s, equitatuque, quo plurimum valebant, in itinere agmen nostrum adorti, prinuim equestre proelium comuiiserunt • demde, equ.tatu sue pulso, atque insequentibus nostris, subito pedestres copias, quas in convalle in insidiis coUocaverant, ostende- runt. Hi, nostros disjectos adorti, proelium renovarunt. Defeats the ^^^' P"&natum est diu atque acriter, quum Soti- ^t'S T^'- '"P^""'"'''"^ v'cturiis frcti, in sua virtute totiiis chief town. Aquitaniae salutem positam putarent ; nostri autem .. » I ^ '''''f ''"^^P^'-'-^t^'-e'etsinereliquislegionibus.adoles- centulo duce efficere possent, perspici cuperent. Tandem, confecti vulneribus, hostes terga vertere. Quorum magno numero inter- fecto, Lrassus ex itinere oppidum Sotiatum oppugnare coepit Quibus fortiter resistentibus, vineas turresaue egit. Illi alias erupt.one tentata, alias cuniculis ad aggcrem vincasque actislcujus rei sunt longe peritissimi Aquitani, propterea quod multis locis apud eos aeranae secturae sunt-ubi diligentia nostrorum nihil his rebus profici posse intellexerunt, legatos ad Crassum mittunt, seque in ded.t.onem ut recipiat petunt. Qua re impetrata, arma tradere jussi, faciunt. An «tempt ^^"^ .^''1""'' '" ^^ '« omnium nostrorum intentis '"towtiH *""""' ^-^ P'"''*' "PP'"^' Adcantuannus, qui sum- frustrated. '"■"" imperil tenebat, cum sexcentis devotis quos lib soldurios appellant-quorum haec est condilio, uti ommbt^ m vita commodis una cum his fruantur, .juorum se amici- t.ae dediderint ; s. quid iis per vim accidat, aut eundem casum una forant, aut s,bi mortem consciscant : neque adhuc hominum memona repertus est quisquam. qui, eo interfecto, cujus se ami- -.-... „ ,„„:.cin rccusarct-cuui iis A '.:antuannus eruptionem face.e conatus, clamorc ab ea parte munifionis sublato quum ad arma milites concurrissent "ehementerque ibi pugnatum t)a BEltO QAtLICO, MB. Xtt. «i Theremain. . -^^J"- ^^'''^'^ obsidibusque acceptis, Crassus in i"(f peoples fines VocatlUm et Tani«ntin.,, ,. e make great „^,, , , . " Aariisatium profectus est. Turn effort. verc, ba.ban commoti, quod oppidu.n, et natura loci erat .vn mun.tum, paucis diebus, quibus eo ventum etiam aH », • • ' ^^P'^^ parare coepcrunt. Mittuntu- :.- ;X~;":.':;;,:t. "" "•'"• "»•■•-."■ 'iv^llfA'^ ..i^^'^' ^*'™^ '""• P^'^d^^tis omnibus copiis, dunlici pit^^iZue. f ^'^ '"^'''"'«' auxiliis in mediam aciem con ectis, quid hostes consilii caperent exsoecfahu in; \ ■ ::r diSt" ^^"■^'" '-'' ^•oria::r:::SiiC; tsZi;;:: se tuto d.m.caturos ex.stunabant, tamen tutius esse arbitraban obsess.s vns. con,n,eatu intercluso, s,ne ullo vulnere victo a pot "^ et. s, propter mopiam rei fnnnentariae Komani sese rectere ^ ' rZ ' '"■•'''"'" "'^ ^"' ''^"«' Pr"^l"^tis Romano- rum copns. sese castns .cnebant. Hac re perspecta, Crassus (uu m sua cunclatione atone oomi— .: :- i- - crassus ^quuni ores ad pugnandum effccssent ; atque on,nium voces and rcntu exspectar. du.tu.s non opportere, quin ad castra iretur) echo tatus' suos. omnibus cup.ent.bus, ad hos.inn, n.stra con.cndit 32 e. .tUttI CARSAftt» *! 'M i • The Romans ^^V. Ibi quum alii fossas complerent, alii, multis attao^.He.r te . conjcctis, defensores vallo m«nition;busqu?dI! pellerent auxiliaresque fquibus ad pugnam non multum Crassus confidebat) lapidibus telisque subministrandis, et ad al rem caespmbus comportandis, speciem atque opinionem pugnanlum retur telaque ex loco superiore missa non frustra acciderent • equkes cncuuis hosfum castris, Crasso renuntiaverunt, non eadem else d , ' genfa ab decumana porta castra munita, facilemque aditum habere: •nd take it; ^^,^'' ^rassiis, equitum praefectos cohortatus ut ZelTX^ ";,if' ' P/'^^T"^ Poilicitationibusque sues excitarint. enemy. q"»^ fieri vel.t, ostendit. IHi, ut erat imperatum eductis quatuor cohortibus, quae, praesidio castH« rehctae .ntritae ab labore erant. et longiore Uinere drcu^uc s ne ex hostium castns conspici possent, omnium oculis mentibusque' ad pugnam mtentis,celenter ad eas, quas diximus, munitiones perle n^nt atque. h.s prorut.s. pnus in hostium castris constiterunt, quam plane ab „s vden, aut, quid rei gereretur, cognosci posset Turn vero, clamore ab ea parte audito, nostri redint, ratis viribus quod plerumque m spe v.ctoriae accdere consuevu, acrius impugnare coeperunt. Hostes undique circumventi. desperatis omnibus rebu se per munuiones dej.cere et fuga oalutem petere intenderunt 000^ equuatus apert,ss.m,s campis consectatus, ex millium quinquaginta numero,quaeex Aqu.tan.a Cantabrisque convenisse constabaf v x quarta parte relicta, multa nocte se in castra recepit. The great part ^^7"' "f /"^''^ P"^"». magna pars Aquitaniae "sU^.lft^r ZZe^nT'' ^i^'u ,?.^^'^^^^"« "^^™ ".isit : quo in Ora«.us. nuniero fuerunt Tarbelli, Bigerriones, Preciani, Vocates ,.t.. r T^'"'?'' ^'"'''''' ''^"'''' '^"^^'' ^«^"'"ni. Sibu.' rates Cocosates. Paucae ultimae nationes. anni tempore confisae quod liiems suberat, hoc facere neglexerunt. Cae«ar ^f^'"' ^'"'^"" ^"^ '^'"P°''«^ ^^^^^r, etsi prope march". «^^^^ J^^" vestas erat, tamen, quod, omni Gallia ^n.t .he pacata, Morini Menapiique supererant, qui in a.n^is Men.pii. cssent noque ad eum unquam legates de pace misissent arb.tratus id bellum celeriter confici posse, eo exerci- tuni adduxit : qui longe alia ratione, ac reliqui C.alli, bellum agcre DR BBr,T.O OALLICO, UD. tit. jjj^ ac paludes habebant eo se ^'"^'^'''''^"'-^^^^'^""''^'entesquesilvas initium silvarum quumCaesl n" ^""^'^--unt. Ad quarum tuisset,neq.ehor;;:tern jireTs^riur"^^^^^^ "^""'- -^■■- subito ex omnibus partibus silv evo at;! r" '" °'"' ""'''"'' fecerunt. Nostri celeriter arma cepe'nt e " ""'""" ''"'^' runt, et, compluribus interfectr. ''P^'""'' "«^^ue ni silvas rej <^. but makes der^^nlf "^ ^.'^"'"'' "^""'"P' ^'^^"^ ^^^^ar silvas cae- littleheadway. ^^'^^ 'nstituit, et, ne quis ineimihii« Jr^,, ^ , o. ieVc" malcriam, c,„ae era, cesa co„vla!H ,"'"'"' """ lores s„vas pe.eren, ; e^Z ^n .erpTs.Ir?'"' '"'' ''"'■ opus necessario intermitterelnr „ «™P«'ates consequulae, uti subpembus .i„,es con.; e" oVpCn ""r" ™'"™ ^'■'«- « in Aulercis, Lexoviiscue ^eli, "? , ' «"citun, reduxit, b^Ilum feceram, i„ hiS "otr ""'"''"^' '"»' *™"- CAMPAIGNS OF ) B.C. 55 Bnd 54. i 10 V >r /. ., HOMItN Mues. '":ic ^..^4^:o i OMCTtnS. 3r^ «0 \,ri ^^^pH^0i&-'".\ """*" *'*'"''' ""-^^ C. JULII CAESARIS DE BELLO GALLICO LIBER QUARTUS. Usipetes and Tenchtheri migrate to Gaul, pre8sed bytheSuevi. Customa of the Suevi. I. Ea, quae sequuta est, hieme, qui fcu annus Cneio Pompe,„, Marco Casso consulibus, Usipeles Ger nuni fluinen Rhenura Iransierunt, non lonse a mari quo Rhenu, nflui,. Causa .ranseundi fuifquod aj e.a,ricu,,uraprhlZ';;''"s''''" =^*""'' ''"" p'-'^»- benicosissi,na^Ge.ro::u.„.^„:™™";r-:r3„rrr' crssr fin-r^ir '""r:„::-'"- t- "™= "-- illos alunf h7 • ^"'' 'I"' ^°'"' manserint, se atque ■llosalunt. Ha rursus mv,cem anno post in armis sunt illiT irZeirsrjiL-;^^^^^^^^^ n>ul.umque sun. in vena.iouibus , quaTre't c hi L! " "'""'' diana exercitatione, et libertate v lai ?1„I "^' !'•"":, el quoti- disciplina assuefack nihr:^! ' or,a toT™:.:;;""''"'*,''"' "res a,i, « i,nn,ani corporum magni.udine hSm „' effij^^r'"" ' " m earn se consuetudinem adduxeiune nt Inr^.r ^^ ■ "■"' ves,i.„s, praeter pelles. habean. q cqu;,n qualf' 'r:""' "">"' .a.en, „„na es. corporis pa. ajena\ e. ii^Z "i/ZtaibuT""' II. Mercatoribus est ad poc ^^.f.,^ caperint,qnibu,venda„VhabTa„, t ,Tf ,^.°' "'• '^■^ be„o porlari desiderent. Quin etiam .^^n, ^ , '"" "'' '^ ™- de.ec,a,ur, quaeque t e^'pa anT Sir c'Lr'"' '^""'' .on u.n..„: sed quae sun. apL cos r^^J^^Z^ '^^ 36 0. JULII OAESARIS haec quotidiana exercitatione, siimnii ut sint laboris, efficiunt. Equestribus proeliis saepe ex eqiiis desiliiint ac pedibus proeliantur, equosque eodcm remanere vestigio assuefaciunt ; ad quos sc celeriter, qiium usiis est, recipiiint : neqiie eonim moribus turpiiis quicquam aut inertius habetur, qiiam epliippiis iiti. Itaque ad quemvis numeruin ephippiatorum equitum, quamvis paiici, adire audent. Vinum ad se omniiio importari non sinunt, quod ea re ad laborem ferendum remoUescere homines atqiie effeniinari arbi- trantur. The Suevi III- Publice maximam putant esse laudem, qiiani ""u'tiHo^a* latissime a suis finibus vacare agios : hac re significari, tributary magnum numerum civitatum suam vim sustinere non state. , posse. Itaque una ex parte a Suevis circiter miilia passuum sexcenta agri vacare dicuntur. Ad alteram pai tt.in succed- unt Ubii (quorum fuit civitas ampla atque florens, ut est caplu^ Germanorum), et paulo quam sunt ejusdem generis ceteri humani- ores ; propterea quod Rhenum attingunt, muitumque ad eos merca- tores ventitant, et ipsi propter propinquitatem Gallicis sunt moribus assuefacti. Hos quum Suevi, multis saepe bellis experti, propter amplitudinem gravitatemque civitatis finibus expellere non potuis- scnt, tamen vectigales sibi fecerunt, ac multo humiliores infirmi- oresque redegerunt. IV. In eadem causa fuerunt Usipetes et Tench- 7roCrpriHe'l "^^'■'' 1""^ ^"1^"=^ diximus, qui complures annos Suevo- ''Utook'of''"' "^"'^ ^''" sustinuerunt ; ad extremum tamen, agris the Germans, expulsi et muItis Germaniae locis triennium vagati, ad Rlienum perveneiunt, Quas regiones Menapii in- colebant, et ad utramque ripain fluminis agros, aedificia vicosque habebant ; sed tantae multiuidinis aditu perterriti, ex his aedificiis, quae trans flumen habuerant, demigraverant, et, cis Rhenum dis- positis praesidiis, Gcinianos transire prohibebant. Illi, omnia experti, ipium neque vi contendere propter inopiam navium, ncque clam transire propter custodias Menapiorum posscnt, revert i se in suas sedes r '.ionesque simulaverunt : et, tridui viam oroLTessi rursus reverterunt ; atque, omni hoc itinere una nocte equitatu confecto, inscios inopinantes(|ue Menapios oppresserunt, qui, de DE BEr.T,0 OALLICO, TJB. IV, 3^ nermanorum discessu per exploratores certiores facti sine metu vans Rhenum ,n suos vices rem.graverant. His inte f , n^^ basque eorum occupatis, pnusquam ea pars Menap orun "e citra Rhenum quiefa in suis sedibus erat, certior fil^lt flnri trans.erunt, atque, on.nibus eorum aedif.ci.'s oc upa rrellTrn partem h.em.s se eorum copiis aluerunt. ' '^'"'1"^'" The fickle ^- ^'^ ^"'■^bus Caesar certior factus Pfinfirm.f.f -in- - ^^"-- veritus, quod sunt in cc:::s:;;':::;;rr biles, et novis plerumque rebus student, nihil his com .n.ttendum ex.st.mavit. Est autem hoc Gallicae co st^ t dni , t vatores, et.am .nv.tos, consistere cogant, et, quod qu.sque "0;«, cle quaque re aud.ent aut cognoverit, quaerant ; et mer 1 esT oppidis vulgus crcumsistat, quibusque ex region bus v^^an^c , J que lb. res cognoverint, pronuntiare cojrant Hi. ., T ' auditionibus permoti de j:mmis saep^X co;!^ Z ^^r eos e vest,g,o poen.tere necesse est, quum incertis rumoHlu ser viant. et pler.que ad voluntatcm eorum ficta respondeat? between th.. " o^cunct tt, maturius cjuam consuerat ad cxercitum Hauls ancKier- piofi iscitur. P:o quum venis«Pf «o r '"^^"""^ mans; caliH a .,,„ ^,^, .^ ^""'" ^^"'Siet, ea, quae fore suspica- andKet.n.eir ^^''''t ^"^ ad Germanos invitatosque eos.utiab Rhcno aid atfiiinst discederent ; omniamip rm , . ,, 7 1 •»" iMitno theoernuns. „^^^, , ' "'""''i^liie qu.te postulassent, ab se fore gerere conslituit. ' '^""^ Gcrmanis The German . ^."- ^*" ^''"'"''"^^'''acomparata equitibusnue deWfi.. deputies Iter m ea oca facere copnit ,„.;i ■ ' , "V^'^^'^'^ctis, neifotiate ,„..„„ . , ^^^'^ *^"^P'f' 'luibus m locis esse Ger- ..thcw. '"■'"'- aud.ebat. A quibus quum paucon.m h;1" "---^e„recu.re.^i,a-Z::^:r:-^^^^^^^^ 1 1 ■i -.iff 38 C JULII C'AESARIS Germanorum consuetude haec sit a majoribus tradita, quicumque bellum inferant, resistere neque deprecari : haec tamen dicere, ven- isse invitos, ejectos domo. Si suam gratiam Romani velint, posse eis utiles esse amicos : vel sibi agros attribuant, vel patiantur eos tenere, quos armis possederint. Sesc unis Suevis concedere, quibus ne dii quidem immortales pares esse possint : reliquum quidem in terris esse neminem, quern non superare possint. VIII. Ad haec Caesar, quae visum est, respondit ; riUwfhemto sed exitus fuit orationis : Sibi nullam cum his amici- remain in jjam ggge posse, si in Gahia remanerent : neque verum Oaul. ^ . ... esse, qui suas fines tuen non potuennt,auenos occupare ; neque ullos in Gallia vacare agros qui dari tantac praesertim niul- titudini sine injuria possint. .Sed licere, si velint, in Ubiorum finibus considere, quorum sint lejati apud se, et de .Suevorum injuriis querantur, et a se auxilium petant : hoc se ab iis impeira- turum. IX. Legati haec se ad suos relaturos dixerunt, et, gi\e ^nn\n re deliberate!, post diem tertium ad Caesarcm reversu- threc duv" ; ^os : interea ne propius se castra moveret, petierunt. and ask him not j^g jj quidem Caesar ab se impetrari posse dixit : to advance, ' , .,..,. but. he cognoverat enun, magnam partem equiiatus ab us ali- rcfuses. ^^^^ diebus ante praedandi frumentandiqut- causa ad Ambivaritos trans Mosam missam. Hos exspectari equites, atque ejus rei causa moram interponi arbitrabatur. Qeogrophy of the MeiiHO kndtheUhini' X. Mosa profluit ex monte Vosego, qui est in finibus the" MeiiHo Lingonum, et, parte quadani ex Rheno recepta, quae appcllatur Vahalis, insulam efficit Hatavorum, neque longius ab eo millibus passuum octoginta in Oceanum influit. Rhenus autem oritur ex Lepontiis, qui Alpes incolunt, et longo spatio per fines Nantuatium, Helvetiorum, Sequanorum, Mediom- atricorum, Tribocoruni, Trevirorum citatus fertur ; et, ubi Occino appropinquat, in plures diffluit partes, multis iigentibusque insulis eflfectis- quaium pars magna a feris barbarisque nationibus incolitur, ex quibus sunt qui piscibus atque ovis avium vivere existimantur-— niultisque capitibus in Oceanum influit. DE BELLO GALLICO, LIB. IV. 39 Caesar pre- , , ^*^" ^"""^ ^^ ^^^^^ "«" amplius passuum ba^tHe "Amst **^"" miUibus abasset, ut erat constitutum, ad eum the GeS?s*. '^S^^' revertuntur : qui, in itinera congressi, magnopere, ne longius progrederetur, orabant. Quum id non im- petrassent, petebant, uti ad eos equites, qui agmen antecessissent, praemitteret, eosque pugna prohiberet ; sibique uti potestatem face- ret m Ubios legates mittendi : quorum si Principes ac senatus sibi jurejurando fidem fecissent, ea conditione, quae a Caesare ferretur se usuros ostendebant : ad has res conficiendas sibi tridui spatium daret. Haec omnia Caesar eodem illo pertinere arbitrabatur, ut, tndui mora i ^erposita, equites eorum, qui abessent, reverterrntur ': tamen non longius miUibus passuum quatuor aquationis causa proc' I eo die dixit : hue postero die quam frcquentissimi con- veniK-iiC, at de eorum postulatis cognosceret. Interim ad praefectos, qui cum omni equitatu antecesserant, mittit, qui nuntiarent, ne hostes proeho lacesserent, et, si ipsi lacesserentur, sustinerent, quoad ipse cum exercitu propius accessisset. TreacherouB ^'I- '^^ hostes, ubi primum nostros cquites conspex- "«mnal,s ;" erunt-quorum erat quinque millium Humerus, quum a,:Shi8brofhlr. 'P'.' "^" ^'"P""'^ octingentos equites haberent, quod ii, qui frumentandi causa ierant trans Mosam, nondum redierant, nihil timentibus nostris, quod legati eorum paulo ante a Caesare disces.erant, atque is dies induciis erat ab ois petitus-im- petu facto, celeriter nosiros peturbaverunt. Rursus resistentibus nostris, consuetudine sua ad pedes desiluerunt, suffossisque equis comph., ibusque nostris dejectis, reliquos in fugam conjecerunt atque ita penerntos egerunt, ut non prius fuga desistercut, quam in con- specium agminis nostri venissent. In eo proelio ex equitibus nostris interficiuntur quatuor et septuaginta, in his vir fortissimus, Hiso Aquitanus, amplissimo genere natus, cujus avus in civitate sua regnum obtinuerat, amicus ab Senatu nostro appellatus. Hie quum fratri inter, ;luso ab hostibus auxilium ferret, ilium ex periculo eripuit • ipse, equo vulnerato dejectus, quoad potuit, fortissime restitit' Quum circumventus muitis vulneribus acceptis cecidisset, atque id frr.ter, qui jarn proelio cxcesseiat, procui animum advertisset, inci- tatu equo se hostibus obtulit atque inlerfectus est. 40 C. JULII OAESARIS. M ill lae deputies ^'"' Hoc facto proelio, Caesar neque jam sibi SofeTo^ '^^f «' audiendos neque conditiones accipiendas arbi- tt7r,U "'^^"'"': ^\^'^' q"' P^r dolum atque insidias, petita tained. Caesar P'^^"' "'tro bellum intulisscnt : exspectare vero duni eJ;fSS: ^°'^'"'" ^"f"^*^ augerentur, equitatusoue reverteretur summae de.nentiae esse judicabat ; et, co-nita Gallo' rum mfirm.tate, quantum jam apud eos hostes uno proelio auctori- tatis essent consequuti, sentiebat : quibus ad consilia capienda nihil patu dandum ex.stimabat. His constitutis rebus, et consilio legatis et quaestore comnumicato, ne quern diem pugnae nraeter m,tterc opportunissima res accidit, quod postridie ejL diei mane eadem et perfid,a et simulatione usi Germani. frequentes. omX^ pnnap,bus major.busque natu adhibitis, ad eum in castra ;ener nt simul. ut d.cebatur, sui purgandi causa, quod contra atque e",' dictum, et ipsi petissent, proeliun. pridie commisissent jlimuT s. qu,d possent, de mduciis fallendo impetrarent. Quos s bi Caesa; oblatos gavsus, illico retineri jussit ; ipse omnes cop ^ ." • eduxit equuatumque. quod recenti proelio perterritum esse exis ima bat, agraen subsequi jussit. t^xisuma- andHurprises . .^'^' ^^ie triplici instituta, et celcriter octo millium wh^"aT;T ■'■"^'■^ ^^"f^^^«' P--'"^ ad hostium castra pervenit, quam brief^re^u. qu,d ageretur Germani sentire possent. Qui, omnibus , rebus sub.to perterr.ti, et celeritate adventus nostri et discessu suorum, neque consilii habendi neque arma capiendi sp.^tio dato. perturoantur, cop.asne adversus hostem educere, an cast! defendere an fuga salutem petere, pracstaret. Quorum timor quum fremuu et concursu significaretur. milites nostri, pristini diei perfidia .notat,, m castra .rrupcrunt. Quorum qui celeriter anna capere po^ uerunt,paul,sper nostris restiterunt. atque inter carros impeciin.ema que proelmm commiserunt : at reliqua multitudo puerorum mulier «mque-nam cum omnibus suis domo excesserant Rhenumque trans.erant- passm, fugere coepit ; ad quos consectandos Caesar cquitatum misit. v..ic!.ar are nttoriy ^^' Germani, post tergum clamore audito, quum Z'tlX. r' T'^'' viderent,armis abjectis signisquc niiHtar^ ...„..„.^ M---a" "'''''' '' '' ''''■" '^'"'■""^ = ''^ '^""'" '^ -"- " '"" r, "" '^"^."' pcrv-cnissciU. , cii.,ua fuga desperate, magno numero mterfecto, reliqui se in flumen ' • .'"••Kno I praecipjtaveinnt, atque ii)i DE BELLO OALUCO, LIB. IV. 4, timore, lassitudine, vi fluminis oppressi Deriemnf m. . • ^ omnes incolumes nprr,,. • , ^*^ ^' penerunt Nostri ad unum ™n.. His Caesar ■iiir.erci:.::- "" " "'"" =""' """ '"«■• cross the „m ill, <■ •. • • . '^""'" ^sse transeundnm : quar- "fe;r .amti:ii'::;rri„''rai'. '■'"'" "'="• '=^™'"™ (•«.on, for , "" inpcm, ut m Galliatii vemrent. suis anooiie «. d.,.,. rebus cos trmere voluit, quum imelligeren at po se « audere Populi Romani e^erciinn, pT P"""." Accessi. eHa„„ ,„„d i„a pa„ equi.a, Tu T.u^e ^,17^'" ponde™„., Pop., ,!,„„,„, ■;;.;;:':rzr: ttr'-si't erant, amicitiam fecerant, obsidcs drder-,,,, T "• '""' u. sibi a„.H„. fe.e, „;„d «r»:?, efab^rvirr„r„,r'::',' «i^ris satis fir ;l*fj; ;'•'■■ »'«-'i- 'e,i,„i aci uuim;is Germanoriim m*;, ,.■.«„ »• • • 'ov-u», en.im Ko^ni u„i esse p=;;::r::,.;^r::;:„:t't:"''''" andum exercitum polliccbantiir. '^ transpoit- llcnum tranein. Ar . . "'itin, Heoonstruots -■ — ^^«/ mo nc tausis niiac /'/it«_ « ».rMtfe; ,itH Rhcnum tran^in. ^. ^ commemoravi, oriptionofit ^^"^""m transiio dccreveiat ; sed navibus Iransi.c nequc satis tutiiin Pnpuli Romani dignitati ciiltas facieiidi pont esse arbitrabatur, neq esse staiuebat. ftaque, etsi tatem, altitudinenuiue (1 IS proponebatii "'iiinis, taiiicn id sib '■- propui latitiidiiu "c suae neque siiiiima diflf]. m, lapidi. I <<'i.i(ii eiiduii). aiit 42 O. JULII CAESARIS 1:i ■ < I 5 S a S 3 a a s DE BELLO GAlUco, LIB, IV. CAESAR'S BKIDGE ACROSS THE RHINE A 43 A. Cross-section. ii. The liriUjre bocq fro» alxive. I 44 C, JULII CAESABI3 ;. aliter non transducendum exercitum, existimabat. Rationem pontia banc instituit. Tigna bina sesquipedalia, paulum ab imo praeacuta, dimensa ad altitudinem fluminis, intervallo pedi'm duori'm inter se jungebat Haec quum niachinationibus immissa in fiumen defixerat fistucisque adegerat, non sublicae modo directa ad perpendiculum, sed prona ac fastigata, ut secundum naturam fluminis procum- berent ; iis item contraria bina, .^d eundem modum juncta, inter- vallo pedum quadragenum, ab infeiiore parte, contra vim atque impetum fluminis conversa statucbat. Haec utraque insuper bipe- dalibus trabibus immissis, quantum eorum tignorum junctura dis- tabat, binis utrimque fibulis ab extrema parte distinebantur ; quibus disclusis atque in contrariam partem revinctis, tanta erat operis firmitudo, atque ea rerum natura, ut, quo major vis aquae se incita- visset. hoc artius iliigata tenerentur. Haec directa materie injecta contexebantur, et longuriis cratibusque consternebantur : ac nihilo secius sublicae et ad inferiorem partem fluminis oblique agebantur, quae, pro parietc subjectae et cum omni opere conjunctae, vim fluminis exciperent : et aliae item supra pontem mediocri spatio, ut, si arborum trunci sive naves dejiciendi operis assent a barbaris missae, his defensonbus carum rerum vis minueietur, neu pontj nocerent. In ten (lays XVIII. Diebus decem, quibus materia coepta erat the bridKo is comportari, omni opere effecto, exercitus transducitur. and Caesar Caesar, ad utramque partem pontis nrmo praesidio crosses , reii(;to, in fines Sigambrorum contendit. Interim a compluribus civitatibus ad eum legati veniunt, quibus pacem atqu», amicitiam petentibus libtraliter respondit, "hsidesque ad se adduci jubet. At yigambri, ex eo tempore, quo pons institui coeptus est, fuga comparata, liortantibus iis quos ex Tenchtheris atque Usipeti- bus apud se habebant, finibus suis excesserant, suaque omnia exportaverant, seque in solitudinem ac silvas abdiderant. after laying XIX. Caesar, paucos dies in eorum finibus moratus, waste the omnibus vicis aedificiisque incensis frumentisciiie huids <)( the . - , . ' G.iinans, he succisis, se m fines Ubiorum recepit ; atque iis auxili- retiiri:s to Gail! ir •. ■ i l- . i < anddestrovH uni suurn pollicilus, SI ao Suevis prcmcrentur, haec ab thebridffe. jj^ cognovit: Suevos, posteaquam per exploratores ponlcm tieii comperissent, more buo concilio hahito, nuntios in lem pontis praeacuta, m inter se 1 defixerat ;ndiculum, i procum- icta, inter- vim atque uper bipe- ctura dis- ir ; quibus rat operis se incita- rie injecta ac nihilo igebantur, ictae, vim cri spatio, a barbaris neu pontj oepta erat insducitur. praesidio Interim a cem atquc se adduci eptus est, e Usipeti- Lie omnia < moratus, mentisque iis auxiii- r, hiicc ab ploratores luntios in li^' Ijh HK BELtO OALWCO, MR rv 45 posse„,,n,„.i„,„ rJj™;;-'-''l- ™"« 1..i .™a fene fee region,,,,, ea™,„ qu^s; ™ .,,' ^:."'! t"""" ™*™ ventum exspectare afr.,,^ ;k; ^ "I'neient . Iiic Komanorum ad- ducere exercitum Z^rn'7' '"""" "'"" ^"'^^ ^-- omnino decern et octotrk, f. -1 ^^'°"' ''^^'"^'■^^' ^iebus et ad utilitatem profectum ar -^ "" ,:'^""^^^' ^^^'^ ^' ^^ '-de,„ que rescidit. ' """' ^^ '" ^^"'am recepit pontem- l^!I^^t , ff- ^i^"^P^^'--estatisreIiqua, Caesar, etsi in his vade Britain; 'ocis—quod omn s Gallia qH c^n. *• '""'^"""'s his reasons' maturap ^nnf I' septentnones vergit— for cretin.. ;"'';:;?.;""^ ^"^'"^^^^ in Britanniam proficisci contendit, quod, omn bus fere Gallirw hoii- ^'""^, '^' nostns inde subministrata auxilia intelirebat ^ ' °''"'"' ad belium gerendum deficeret, tamen mlno ^K "' ■T^'"' ^""" batur, si modo insulam adisse J^Z Zl "'"' ^"'^ ^'"^'"■^- portus, aditus cognovisset : quleTmnia erCali''"'"'"'^' '°^^' Neque enim temere praeter Lrcatre silt ad^et^is""' '"'""'" .ps.s quicquam praeter cram maritiraratcte " ^"'•"' "'^"' "^ sunt contra Gallias, notum est I Z! T '5'°""^' ^"^« mercatoribus,neque'quantae iinS',:;:^;;;^ '' " ""''^"^ quantae nationes incolerent neaue a, !' ^^ , ' "^^"^ ^^"^^ ^"^ quibus institutis uterentur,Veqr qlfesse'^Td ma''^'^^^"^' ^"^ mulftudinem idonei portus, reperire poterat '"" "'''"™ ^n^\lt'%. fJefel'it'^ ^''' ^ognoscenda, priusquam periculum turns ancT ^^"^"^f ' 'doneum esse arbitratus Caium Volusem.m reports to nav, longa praemittit. Huic mand!t; ut exoT':? omnibus rebus ad <=» „., ■ ' ' ^-^P'oratis curn omnibus copiis in M^^ ;:j^^Z:, 'J"'^' ■ ip- simus in Britanniam l,ansiecl,„ P,"'"'"'' 1"'^ '"de erat brevis- -.ionibn,, e, <,„a„, s.perE'^.a.?:., VeZir^tH, " T'"'^' classem iiibe^ -or— r»:- t ■ ' *'*^"^"cum belium ferprat catores p'e"r,a,„ ad B iUnnormTt" ''"' "^""° " ^" ™- 46 O. JULII OAKSARrS Populi Roman! ohtemperare. Qnibus auditis, liberaliter pollicitus, hortatusque ut in ea sententia permaneient, eos domum lemittit, et cum his una Commium— quern ipse, Atrebatibus supeiatis, regem'ibi constituerat, cujus et virtutem et consilium probabat, et quem sibi fidelem arbitrabatur, cujusque auctoritas in iis regionibus magni habebatur— mittit. 1 1 uic imperat, quas possit adeat civitates, Iiorte- turque u^ Populi Romani fidem sequantur, seque celeriter eo ventu- rum nuntiet. Volusenus, perspectis regionibus, quantum ei facul- tatis dari potuit qui navi egredi ac se barbaris committere non auderet, quinto die ad Caesarem revertitur ; quaeque ibi perspexis- set renuntiat. Caesar levies ^^H. [)um in his locis Caesar navium parandarum "JhJM'ori?" ""^"'^ moratur, ex magna parte Morinorum ad eum legati venerunt, qui se de superioris temporis consilio excusarent, quod homines barbari, et nostrae consuetudinis imperiti, belhim Populo Roman.i fecissent, scque ea quae imperassct facturos polliccrentur. Hoc sibi satis opportune Caesar accidisse arbitratus, quod neque post tergum hostem relinquere volebat, neque belli gerendi, propter anni tcmpus, facultatem habebat, neque has tantu- larum rerum occupationes sibi Britanniae anteponendas judicabat, magnum his obsidum numerum imperat. Quibus adductis, eos in' fidem recepit. Navibus circiter octoginta onerariis coactis con- traclisque, quot satis esse ad duas transportandas legioncs existima- bat, quicquid praeterea navium longarum habebat, quacstori, legatis, praefectisque distribuit. Hue accedebant octodecim oncrariae naves quae ex eo loco ab millibus passuum octo vento tenebantur quo- mmus in eundum portuir pervenire possent. Has equitibns dis- tribuit. Reliquum cxcrcitum Quinto Titurio Sabino et Lucio Aurun- culeio Cottae, legatis, • Menapios atquo in eos pagos Morinorum, at) quibus ad eum legati non venerant, dcduccnduin dcdit. I'ublium' Sulpitium Rufum Icgatum cum eo praesidio, quod satis esse arbitra- batur, portum tenere jussit. Ud roache* Britain. XXin. His constitutis rebus, nactus idoneam ad navigandum tcmpcstatom, terti.i fere visrilia Kolvit equitesque in ulteriorein portum progredi, ct naves conscendere, et se scqui jussit : a quibus quum id pauIo tardius essct adininislratum, ips»? i»E BEI-LO OALLICO, LIB. IV. 47 hora diei circiter quarta cum primis navibus liritanniam attigit, atque .b, .„ omnjbus collibus expositas hostiu,n copias armatas co'nspex t Cuju oa haec erat natura : adeo montibus angustis mare contineba- tur, ut. ex Iocs supenonbus in litus telum adjici posset Hunc ad egred.endum nequaquam idoneum arbitratus locum, ,^.m reliquae naves eo convenirent, ad horam nonam in anchoris exspertavit In- terim legatis tnbunisque militum convocatis, et quae ex Voluseno cognosset, et quae fieri vellet, ostendit, monuitque-ut rei militaris ratio rnaxime ut maritimae res postularent. ut quae celerem atq„e .nstabUem motum haberent-ad nutum et ad temp. , omnes res ab ns admm.strarentur. His dimissis, et ventum et aestum uno tem- pore nactus secundum, date signo et sublatis anchoris, circiter m,il.a passuum septem ab eo loco progressus aperto ac piano litore naves constituit. ^ Thenativea XXIV. At barbari, consilio Romanorum coc^nito •bSI^^Js." P-'-^emisso, equitatu et essedariis, quo picrumque genere m proeliis uti consuerunt, reliquis copiis subse- quuti, nostros navibus egrcdi prohibebant. Krat ob has causas summa d.fficultas, cjuod naves, propter magnitudincm. nisi in" alto constuu, non poterant ; militibus autem, ignotis locis, impediti; man.bus magno el grav armorum onere oppressis, s n>ul et de navbus des.hendum, et in fluctibus consistendum, et ^um hos bus erat pugnandum ; quum illi aut ex arido, aut paululum in aquam progress., on.n.bus membris expcditi, notissimis locis, audacter te a conj.cerent, et equos insuefactos incitarent. Quibus rebus nost.^ pertemt,, atque hujus omnino generis pugnae hnperiti. non eadl aebantr " ' '^" " ''^'"'"'" "'' ^'^^^'"^ -nsueverant" Caesar-nde- ^^^ Qi'od "bi Caesar animum advortit, naves of'tL^r,:^ '°"^''^«' ^|"«>-"'" «t species erat barbaris inusitatior, et Inu^Zh '"°*"^ ^'l "^»'" «"Peilit'or. paulum removeri ab oner- vMoe. «ostium coubtitui, atque indc fundis. satittis. tor.n^n.i. hostes propclh ac summovcri jussit : quae res n.aKno usu. nostr,s fu... Nam, e, navinn. figura. et rcmorun, motJ' t uiusitato gcncre tormentorum pcrmoti, barbari constitcrunt, ac I { 48 C. ,ItII,TI (JAESAttia Ru u,„ „,„do pedcm retulormu. Atcjue nostris militibus cunc- un bus ,nax,me propter altitudinem maris, qui deci.nae legion s "SL 'tSir'^^'^'r^"' "^ '^ '^' '^«'°"' ^elicitereve'niret prode e elT\ """'"""«"^^' "'- -'his aquilam hostibu praest tero. Hocquum magna voce dixisset, ex navi se oroiecif .que .„ hostes aquilam ferre coepit. Tum nostri, cohortaT fn e' e, ne tantum dedecus admitteretur, universi ex navi desiluerunt ' hos uem ex proxim.s navibus quum conspexissent, subseq ut ho i tibus appropinquarunt. ^ Koutofthe , ^^^^- P"Sfnatum est ab utrisque acriter ; nostri enemy. tamen, quod ncque ordines servare, neque firmiter ms.st.re, neque signa subsequi poterant, atque alius aha ex nav,, qu.buscumque signis occurre^at, se ag.regaSt ma^ no opere perturbabantu. Hostes vero, notis omnibus vadsubi ex lucre ahquos smgulares ex navi egredicntes conspexeran .'.citltis equ s ,„,peU,tos adoriebantur : plures paucos circumsiste a , i ab latere aperto m universes tela coniiciebant. Quod quum an mum advert.sset Caesar, scaphas iongarun. navium.l^ p cula" era . „s subsuha subnmtebat. Nostri, simul in arido constit" runt ms onm.bus consequutis. in hostes impctnm fecerunt, atqu e" il' fugam dederunt, neque longius prosequi potuerunt, quod equ he" cursum tenere atque insulam capere non potuerant. Hoc unum ad pnstmam fortunam Caesari defuit. ^'.S'Jii'"' f. ^^^"' """'''" Proelio superati, simul atque se ex «^to fuga receperunt, statim ad Caesaren. le.,atos de pace facturos r.nir'"'""' '' """.f '' ^''"'■"^' ^'"'^^^"^ iniperasset sese facturos, poll „ sunt. Una cum his legatis Commius Atrebas vemt. quern supra demonstraveram a Caesare in Britanniam n'ae nmsum. Hunc ilii e navi egressum, quum ad cos orZrrdo mperatons mandata perferret. comprehendcrant atque in vi^a conjecerant : tum, proeiio facto, remiscr.mt et in petenda pace ei s re> culpam m multitudinem contulerunt, et propter imnrln.?::..! ui =«nosrcreiUi, pctiverunt. Lacsar questus, quod, qnum uitro m' contmentem legatis missis pacem ab si petiss'ent. bd. urn sine ca»:; t)R BKI.Lo QAtLICO, 1,1 1:. IV 40 Pate of the ^ ^^^I"- ^^'^ rebus pace ronfirmala, post diem quar- troop ahV. de qu.bus st.pra demonstratu.n est, quae equites sustule- rant, ex superiore portu leni vento snlv^rnnf -> quum appropinquarcnt Britanniae, et ex cas Hs vZ ' "^"'^ tempestas subito coorta est i,t nnl ! viderentur, tanta partem insiilae niwp «f . • '*^'^"entiir , aliae ad infenorem pierent;.,ne:::L Tdv rn^elr^^im petierunt. "*"""' P'-o^ectae, continentem i^^Tl"- ^1 Hi ^^'^■- ^''''^'" ""'^^^ •''"'^'^' "t "set I"na plena aui hiifh tides aiCL. martimos aestu- in-ivimnc ,-« r> *F'«^na,qui ^^s^^ s.ev.t: nostHsqij ■dr;:::;:;::^"^^ -- Portandum creSt':;:.:r^^T""^"^ Tf^^^ exe.itu:^; afflicabat; necme^ril-s f i '" '""' ^'^"^"'■''^' ^-"P^^as andi, ciaba ur ' Cot , H H nti "r"' "''"'"'^'-"di' -^ auxili- ~f"nibus,anchoHsTeH ;^^^^ ^^"'^"^^ ^"""^ «sent t".batio facta est : ieque enim n s ." n 1 jae " ^"""" P"" I>osse„t; et omnia deerant uuie Trrh , ^^ "' ''"P"''^^" quod omnibus constaba.htmariin '•'"'''' '"' "'"' ^""'' «' in locis in hiemem provisumrn er.u '' "'"""*^' '"'"""'"^ '- Oongplraoy ^XX. Qin'bliS rebus CO"nifis nrmr-.-r.— r> ■• oW qui post proelium fa.M.n. :; !' ' !.':'""P" ^"^«""'ae. 60 C. JUtll CAESARIS angustiora, quod sine impedimentis Caesar leyiones transportaveral, optimum factu esse duxerunt, rebellione facta, fruniento commeatu- que nostras prohibere, et rem in hiemem producere, quod, iis super- atis aut reditu interclusis, neminem postea belli inferendi causa in Britannia.n transiturum confidebant. Itaque, rursus conjuratione facta, pa^latim ex castris discedere, ac suos clam ex agris deducere coeperunt. ,^ lii Caesar mis- XXXI. At Caesar, etsi nondum eorum consilia cog- fftentient; "«verat, tamen et ex eventu navium suarum. et ex eo, '^"rfK" '1"°'^ "^'"'"^^^ '^^'■^ inltermiserapt. fore id, quod accidit, suspicabatur. Itacjue ad omnes casus subsidia com- parabat : nam et frumentum ex agris quotidie in castra confcrebat, et, quae gravissime afflictae erant naves, earuni materia atque aere ad reliquas reficiendas utebatur, et, quae ad eas res erant usui, ex continenti comportari jubebat. Itaque, quum id sumnio studio a niilitibus administrarctur, duodocim navibus amissis, reliquis ut navigari commode posset, effecit. Sudden attack of the Rritish. XXXII. Dum ea geruntur, legio;, ex consuetudine una frumcntatum missa, quae apj:. ,;.batur septima, neque uUa ad id tempus belli sus.icione interposita,' quum pars hominum in agris rernaneret, pars etiam in castra venti- taret, ii.qui pro portis castrorum in statione erant, Caesari renuntia- runt, pulverem majorem,quam consuetude ferret, in ea parte videri, quam in partem legio iter fecisset. Caesar id, quod erat, suspicatus', aliquid novi a barbaris initum consilii, cohortes, quae in stationibus erant, secuir. in earn partem proficisti, duas ex reliquis in stationem succedere, reliquas armari et confesiiui sese subsequi jussit. Quum paulo longius a castris proressisset, suos ab hostibus premi, atque aegre sustinere, et,conferta legione, ex omnibus partibus tela conjici, animum advertit. Nam quod, omni ex reiinuis partibus denn-sso fruniento, pars una erat reliqua, biispicati liostcs hue nostros esse ventures, noctu in silvis delituerant : turn disperses, depositis armis, in metendo occupatos, subito adorti, paucis interf. 'iquos in' __.i ^ qintatu . v,. e -odis cir- cumdederaiil. 11 HE BELLO OAtLICO, LIB. IV. 61 isportaveral, • commeatu- )d, iis super- ndi causa in conjuratione ris deducere lonsilia cog- m. et ex eo, uod accidit, bsidia com- confcrebat, t atque aere ant Usui, ex lo studio a reiiquis ut )nsuetudine ir septima, interposita, astra venfi- ri renuntia- arte videri, suspicatus, stationibus I stationem >il- Quum eini, atque ela conjici, IS deujcsso Jstros esse sitis armis, 'iquos in- ~ nauiquc ejus adventu liostes constiterunt, nostri manswitiiin timorc recpnpninf- Our. f..^^^ ^a i i neep irie 1(0- ' J -..->. ..,_.jvv,j v-um.thici uiii, uustn Se CX thd^ctmi:' ^''""''-' receperunt. Quo facto, ad lacessendum et ad committcndum proelium alienum esse tcmpus arbitra- tus, suo se loco continuit, et, brevi tempore intermisso, in castia legiones reduxit. Dum haec geruntur, nostris omnibus occupatis, qui erant in agris, reliqui discesserunt. Sequutae sunt continues complures dies tempestates, quae et nostros in castris continerent, et hostem a pugna prohiberent. Interim bailxiri nuntios in omnes partes demisenint, paucitatemque nostrorum militum suis praedica- verunt, et, quanta pnieda- faciendae atque in perpetuum sui liberandi tacultas daretur, si Ror.Vinos castris expulissent, demonstraverunt. His rebus celeriter magna multiludine peditatus equitatusque cc. :ta" ad castra venerunt. ■ - > Defeat ami XXXV. Caesar, etsi idem, quod superioribus diebus Cenem?. ""'^^^''''t' <""«-e vide!)al, ut, si csscnt lu.stes pulsi, celeri- tate penculum effugerent; tamen nactus equitescirciter triginta, cpios Commius Atrebas, do quo ante dictum ^st, secuni transportaverat, le-iones in acie pro castris consfituit. o'nunisso pioelio, diutius nostrorum militum impetum liostcs fcrre non potue- runt, ac terg.i vertcrunt. Quos tanto spatio sequuti, (luantum cursu et viribus efiicere potuerunt, complures ex iis occiderunt ; deinde, omnibus longe latcqu« afllictis incensisque, se in castra receperunt 52 C. JUMI CAKSABrS Caesar makes XXXVI. Kodcm flie Isgati, ab hostibiis 'niissi ad Z'for'aTi ^■^«^^"•^"1 de pace, veuerunt His La.sar .lumerum obsidum, quern antea imperaverat, duplic, vit, eosaue in continentem adduci jussit, quod,p.opinqua d-e sequinoctii.infirmis navibu?, hiemi navigaticem subjiri ,, dam non existimabat. Ipse ■doneani tempestatem uaaus.paulo post mediam nocJcin nave- .oi' vit.quae omnes incolumes ad contine.i.em i..rvent'unt ; sed e.v hia oneranae duae n)sdem, quo. reliquae portu ca-.,;re noa piitue>-mt et paulo infra aelatae sunt. ' Sudctir x^fftck XXXVH. Quibus ex navibus quum essent expositi Mori^i. '"•''^*'' ' •"" iter trecenti, atque In castra contenderent M.,nni, quos Caesar, in Britanniair^ proficiscens, paca- tos reiiqM-at, spe praedae adducti, primo non ta magno suorum nunero arcumstoterunt, ac, si sese interfici nolient, arma ponere jusserant. Quum illi, orbe facto, sese defend* nt, celeriter ad clamoreni hommum circiter miliia sex conveneru. ^ Qua re nun- tiata, Caesar omnem ex castris equitatum suis auxii,o misit. Inte- rim nostn milites impetum hostium sustinuerunt, atque amplius hons quatuor fortissime pugnaverunt,et, paucis vulneiibus acceptis complures ex iis occiderunt. Postea vero quam equitatus noster in conspectum venit, hostes abjectis armis terga verterunt, magnusque eorum numerus est occisus. Conquest of XXXVIII. Caesar post^'ro die Titum Labienum andMeSu. '^^*!"'"' ^""^ "» I^gionibus, quas ex Britannia reduxe- rat, m Morinos, qui rebellionem fecerant, misit. Qui quum propter siccitates paludum,quose reciperent, non haberent— quo perfugio superior; -^n:io fuerant usi-omnes fere in potesta- tem Labieni venerunt. At Quintus Titurius et Lucius Cotta, iegati qui in Menapiorum fines legioiics duxerant, omnibus eorum agris vastatis, frumentis succisis, aedificiis incensis, quod Mcnapi. se omnes in densissimas silvas abdiderant, se ad Caesarem receperunt. Caesar in Belgis omnium legionum hiberna constimit. Eo duao omnino civitates ex Britannia obsides miscrunt ; re r;. ae neglexe- runt. His rebus gestis, ex Uteris Caesaris dierum vi .uddI-a-"- a Senatu decreta est. IS >nissi ad r unmet um it, eoique in ctii, infirmis ibat. Ipse, ■1 nave poi- ; sed e\ hi;.; putue-!.int, ;nt expositi ntenderent cens, paca- no suorum ma ponere eleriter ad ua re nun- isit. Inte- e am pi i us s acceptis, s noster in nagn usque NOTES. Labienum ia reduxe- isit. Qui aberent — I potesta- tta, legati, urn agris L'na|)ii se ceperunt, Eo duae neglexe- NOTES. BOOK III. CHAPTER I. The events of the first six chapters of Book I If. belong to the autumn and early winter of 57 B.C. ; the other chapters give a narrative of the events of 56 B.C. quw' — Caesar: " when Caesar was on his march to Italy." — proficiscer- elur='in itinert esset: for the force of the imperf. subj.: see II. 521, 11. 2; A. & G. 323, 325. The plan of opening up the road through the Alps was formed after Caesar began the march. — in Italiam : why is the preposition expresred ? Translate : he set out to Rome ; he set out to Rome, a large city of Italy ; he set out for home ; he set out for the house of his father, Italy Proper (Italia Propria) extended north as far as the Rubicon on the east, and the Arnus on the wn.st Evidently Caesar includes Gallia Cisalpina under the title of Italia. Servium Galbam : afterwards one of the assassins of Caesar (B.C. 44). He was the great-grandfather of the Empeior Galba, cum legione duodecima : Caesar had at this time eight legions in Gaul, numbering from thfe vii to Xiv inclusive. According to Str ibo, Caesar bad lost two legions under the command of Q. Pedius (11. 2), which had been enrolled for the Belgic campaign. These had been treacherously attacked by the Salassi in ascending the Val d'Aosta. The present expedi- tion was to check the mountain tribes. The Nantuates were in the present French Savoy, between the l'erai;ri and the Allobroges. The Vera^ri, whose chief town was Qcloduriis (Martigny), occupied the Lower Valois, and the Stduni, the Upper Valois. Their chief town was Sedunum (Sitten or Sion). [See Map. 2.] parte equitatus ■: consisting of auxiliaries. finibus : distinguish in meaning /?««, fines. What other words differ in meaning in the singular and plural ? In Vergil finis is masc. or fern. : in Lucretius, only once fern., but in phrases hac, ta, qua fine or fini the fern, gen. is con>tant. summas Alpes : " the highest part of the Alps." The word Alpes is from the Keltic «//», " high," or "white": cp. Albania, Albyn, Albion, Albd, Albula . Albo.v.U'^-. iiiittendi, . . lc.;ionem or milites : the object after mitttndi'\% sometimes onitted: ■ fer. Phor. I. i, 16, puer causa erit mittendi. Translate, " (he caus ; thereof was " or " his 56 NOTKS. !l!i tier pe,- 4/pfs • '■• "bk in the davrwhl ?• ''°°". thoachlhese mml h. u * mounlai,, yen,™ J Jrc"; , ",: ''-% wi« wr,c^r,s,-°rtt- as...>. ../5^,, ,«,^,, 4,- but with .erbal stems aSd 'adv^os if.r: hujc^Servio Galbae. ^ ' htetnan ti causa • nr>t^ *t, • . wo«lsitgovern'rrcprS.S.7°^'^'«" «^ --^. generally after the word or oppsition ,„ ./A,/„;,."/™„2 T'-"'P =' house, ,„ ,,„ «o^2-£'i.:frrr^S,^ °'— • Tr„.„e „«..,„ ^'ii—ioit/tnftiii i "this hamlet 1- • ...e.c .cljoinin,. nn., i, .H^St "e^^i-.^j; ^i;^^ • pWn „, „„ ,,,„ / very nigu iiioiin(aiiis."__ BOOK iir. 67 -Dis- Sr/.;*\* '■^P^"''°" of /he antecedent with the relative is frenuent in Caesar when exactness of expression is required : cp. note, CaesaH? I 6 i£:^^fS-^'Sj!:s^^.;^'^ '-- ^"- '^e ^-' of 'the alteram—relictavi : " the other part left free from thpm " t\, t^'^^: '"■"'"■ '•" """"■ ■■ - BeT,! 'S. T.. a i'iLZZ, turn locum ■. the post occupied by the Romans. CHAPTER II. ^^//<.r«/^,-« : legionary soldiers sent out to pick up intelligence if sinul,. concesserat—inipendertnt : the indicative nrov*.« th^t fK„ . • low heiglu/fo, . ja,eli„ co„B'U hiL tafhJm: ''"• "'■''"''^ '■"'= noctu : an old ablative : cp. diu, interdiu. idalhjHot-caperenf. id refers to what precedes, and ut-caterent is au.led to give more m formation : " that— their unexoecteH rlZ T renew ,„d .rush the legion-had happeTedZr^ LrSuTes'" Caesu r«1I I ^"^ contributed to this-their sudden resolve." &c cp IS here as elsewhere of unforeseen or unfavourable eveSts"'^' th£i:^^£^?^..:^Si;-£-^— ^'^ wh"r?K'' ^?" '^,'^'""^ ^^'1 I'een ta^^rom i a^d seveSn5?S^^^^^^ M'ho had been detailed for the puri^ose of obtaining suppS rhn.I i ' tne iservii (B. n c. 23).— row /«(.«/«j is genitive. The soldiers / to get supplies either from the merchants («/^J^^L) orThe n,r The adverb ./„,,//„/,w ,/„^/,- . ^s pHvatim = /;i^aluHmu^' ^f" , qm pnvatim plus possint quam ipsi magistratus. A*"-»»/*»» valeat, turn etiam : '• secondly " : cp. prlmum, above. miquUaUm loci : «'the disadvantages of the nosiHnn." of our m- re:f/i:,z^z::r'''- ^^'^'^'^^ '""'^'»'*= -"^^ -^ ^^nse «f ;.«..,. '^^^ 58 NOTKH. ticceJebat — hahchant- " to tl ' • 'Iren being torn away from ^h'l^ ZXo^} ""•;'• rcscn(mc„t nt their chii- Romans, not . .filv Tn,- »;,„ ..... ^ '>'>'<''»Ke»«, uii.l their conviction that the Romans, not : relyVor the niin'.',.X T'T*' """ "'*^''' '-""viction thatthe permanent occupation were a m'.hL t'n '"? '"''"''*' '"" ^"^ "'^ purpoe of 'he Alps, and to unite the'e E V^hf n 'IT^ ■ '" "^ '^e 'heights o hrase accedebat quod may he reJule e. TA'^'V""''"*'' l'^»^""^^--'^ The there was added that " • the ^,w , ""'' """'-•over " ; Jiterallv anguish accedit ut, introd-ucingrj «'.orS'V^r "^^ "^ «-''''^-' I '- •eason. Cae.sar here, as often.^r , k 1^ v^ T\ ■""' "'"'^'^ '1'""^^ «i^ing a -«hiK»„ „ , , eight cohorts there enca.nped. nis','*' 'if '•^;'.™"^ '" command ,.f the body, each member of which con rilu^ '""/'^""^h a select deliberate ^m//./«_.^;„^,-^,,.^„/„^ . w ,, " '"e past. tion .s common in Greek ana Kaglish: l;;,,'ll:^often^.n,!;rb fiLr»'"''^- with .-mwW the nr..^? C"y^T'"^'o'" (llieir) relief '••thnr?^ ""V?' « '''orally, / ejiti . tht pa,ssive vfnin is frequently BOOK III. 09 used impersonally : cp. B. C, i, 67 : pleriqtte ceiisebant posse prius aJ an^ts- tias veniri qiiain scntvdur : II. 465, 1., iv.—siibsidio is a dative of service : II. 390 ; A. & a. 2ii.~itineribus ; H. 420. I.; A. & G. 258, g. desperata stilulc : Cicero always says desperare salutem : Caesar always, desperare de salute except in chap, xii., infra ; and B. Vii., 50 when a dative is used, but in the ablative absolute construction he uses despfnve salutem : ^- v., 37 ; B. VI., 5. So also desperata fuga, victoria. impedimentis relictis eruptione facta : these two ablative absolutes are not connected by a conjunction because the one is really subordinate to the other: "upon leaving the baggage if a sally was made" =si, impedi- mentis relictis, erupt io facta esset. ad salutem conteuderent : the expression seems to stand midway between the literal meaning i)l contettdere, in contendere ad oppidutn, when a definite locality is reached and contendere ad laudem, j^loriavi in which contendere means "to strive to attain": cp. Cic. Phil, xiv., 32: ad laudem qloriamque contendere. — salutem, probably "a place of safety." hoc reservato—difcndere: "to reserve this plan to the last, and in the meantime to wait (or results and defend the zzxa^."— placet : placet, non placet are the technical words in the Roman senate : placet, •' 1 vote yea :" non placet, " I vote nay'' ; vfith placet sell. mtAi. CHAPTER IV. drevi — daretur \ "a short space having intervened, so short, that time was scarely allowed for arranging and carrymg out those things which they had determined (to arrange and carry out)." — brevi is put first for empkasis : so also we have itiveision in order in vix ut for utvix: cp. Bell. Gail. I., 9.: vix qua singidi larri ducerentur : here also t'/j; is put first for emphasis. So also we have inversion with vix in Bell. Gall., B. Ii., 28, vix ad quiui^entos. — constituisseitt ^cW. collocare et administrare : constituissent is in subjunctive by attraction : H. 529, 11 ; A. & ti., t^\2.— collocare is here "to arrange," literally, " to put in place" : cp. Bell. Alex. 33 : sic rebus omnibus cnnfertis et collocatis ; Cic. Epist dum civitatis statum. ■ ad. Brutum I., 15 : ad collocan- decurrere — conjicere—repugnare — mill, re — occurrere^erre : historical in- finitives put for the indicative : H. 536, i ; A. & G. 275. A succession of these is often used in rapid and animated description. gaesa : the gaesum was a Gallic spear and probably a Keltic word. It seems to have been a common weapon among the Alpine tribes : cp. Verg. M-n. Viii., 661 : ,^// ;/,/ coruscant Gaesa manu. They are described as javelins with a thick shaft and barbed iron head of extraordinary length. nosiri—mittere'. " at first our meii, so long as ihcir strength remained unbroken, boldly withstood them, and hurled no dart without effect, since the ground they occupied was hiylier (llian that occupietl by the enemy)." — ncstri, scil, milites.—intcgris vinbiis : abl. absol. : H. 431 : A. & G. 255. — 'I" toi^o superiore : the prepositional abl. absol. is often used 60 NOTES. separation: H.4x7;rA^''-Jf,rengthre]ieveiX^^ «>'> (whilst the T^-ely, not exS ton' 'f^^""""^ ^-^^ S/SL"' ^"^^'^«^.-^^'i CHAPTER V /aw: "already." ^^^nplius horis sex • ff,- Ai'«...,«, , n ^60 ', "'"°" ^'■''' 'he accusative i 33 ; vn., 5;. "' • '^'•/^"'^^ .s al.so used with the a... • raif;;r'«- -.. : ..and wh. " ^ ""'■ ^■^"- ^•' '^'"' •• «• 431, 4 ; A. & G 2» '"'"''' ""•• "oops were I,. • «n entrance. f"»- «'own ,he palis^..^., » ..,^^., ^ , , Assas: plural, though »h '^ t'»»* effect camp. "'«"«'' «here was probably onl. •»d ''e.s the only oj o ^^ .^^^^S"*' ^''-'- -JhW- =«S' ^' = ^"'- ^1. the iMbunes .so mentioned. " '""""^"dnlioi HOOK lit. 61 I'ch does not exist 'i "itquitate. Ti,e "defenders seemed ^^^ and brought lie enemy, ex- «'". (whilst) the fefensoribus : ab] fioslibus — eo~-in ^presses lassitude 3. c — alii, sciJ. eci man was the ^" (o a mounted \ T^'^ ''»; I'ad ■y- -non modo e, only when a ?"ly when both '« I'e incorrect nutr/eciiM esi °' "'e second aw — «/»■ red- lore common. ^ell. Gail, v., oniiny mor« d thus effecl around th< '.•""f.''it to a icaiion. afterward! ?• "- 25. 't^^'Hlulioil, "of great resource and bravery " : H. et r.on.n/ii et virtutk (mannae) 396, V. ; A. & G. 215. malh^fsSf''''^ "'^•'''7 ''^""''* ^"^ "^"^ only remedy left them by cSnSe^u I .^rr""'''''"'"^ .mperf. subj. because rA/...^ is a histori- cal piesent. II. 495, n.; 527, i.; A. & G, 287, e ; 337. tha^''tte?£?/r"'T'', *«'«'•'«'■''."•"«< = " he inform, them (of his wish) that they . should for a htHe cease hghling": cp. 15. C. i 64 • ut certhf us"f wh^";* "" ^T"' ?'^ --Tu'ction ^f rertL-:,n)ac:e i" y' used when a command is implied: H. 52,, in.; A. & G.'^^i f Rem Parumper ,s commonly use.l when future tiine is meant as here S' ,! ' SdSXm)'=';:^^"'',r'^'-^"'>'-^^f'^^ '■"''''" '" f'"'n'< (literallv fh«. .,. expulsion of tie Germans ' '""^^'i^"-'"^e of the .lefeat of 1,7 7/ °"^i" the Alps and wh^Se ' U^TSnv t ">^^ ■^^''-' H^oTl.^fr^.^J^ and p become a«,i^inte,r .vS In j fn'i'f '° "'-^'^ "'"-^^ tribes X «-. the, wc-re ,1,, „,„„' i.„,!^^^Jt„r,t''Z''- ' ""-■..«•■■•'«ni «re ,n„Sf„'", ' vmces of Illyncum and tiic tw,, r;^.! '^ ' ^' * ^•- 258. The nm years, b. c. 59. r„ April, 56^" c \t. '""" ""'''^"''^ '° ^'.-lesar for five an nuerv.evv with Pompey an, Ifmsus ^r"' T ""' ^'"'^' ^''ere 1 e had V.OUS y ,net at Ravenna. Tf,. reS^f '" '"'r' °^ ^^''"m he J>ad and Crassus were to he r '^""'tpf th,s conference v^as that Pon! (•aesar's comn>an." as the or accusative ; H ^oi i, , . a l,,^"-~-P>oxnnus s used with , T. u each IcK.on so that each tribune had rhVr. . r'^T' '"^ '^-'"«altached h."l 10 centurions under him, '''''''«'^ "^ "'"«"t i.ikk) men ami quo in numero: the reiMilTi 1 o.;. whom." ^'='^"'- '-t.„ expression for " i, .he number of CVjwo/iY^x Iivt.,i aiouml Dinan and S. Vf 1 CHAPTKR VIII BOOK III. 63 only hoard of that district " : or taking' (iiiiiili- h„ih „„ »i i • south *ide^^ opposite the spot ^llTcVe lll^eZ^^^^^ T /'* Angers. Note timt ^..,/ agWes in gender wi l/ ,1 e ^^ c wor J ^,»17 as Ltger .s masc; so 1^ „.. chap, v.: /„mm Jxo„«*;ri«i'/. •^"'"'"• titstdui: "to be procured." season permitted. Dist^u^JT ;^U!^r; ..^ pW«»;:::::;;„S' 'Jt n., chap. XVI.: «"'/'''r..^«,?«.;,.ra.toter««rfp«jy„ami„«.',7e/t.J«vi;^ cognito Caemris adrentti : express tiiis in othnr iva„c c i hearing of Caesar's arrival being A.li; made aware of »h. '. ^f r'''?" d.;ger" : or "when Caesar's arU/wr^Lwl^^i, l^t fl^r:^ (^f It: «im«/ fjuod-conjeHiH ."at the same time because they were awir« h great a cnme they had comn.it.ed by ,is.nU : for the moo,! : h! S2< A & G n/ fnT' ''''"'Ty " literally, .'Iputacrimeupo,nn;s5.ff''.^tmmitl^"^^^^^^ U,ro,u;'rtos i. in apposition J fac'lnu.. SS^H "^ e ",'^5^^ ^n/-.<«i .n chapter Vl.. l,y„ti to suit his purpose. Fo The ,mm ., njete,! out to those who violated the jj Av./o/vn. cp (ir He ' Man : chap V ; /,>!,.,(; ,/„.,/ nmU a,,;„lh,n 'Lrrfna. twL,t^,Jf^- re.,n, tot,,.. a,;vr„„> I,,,,,,,,, ,u.tinrta'„, .*.. tv>/..r«« - „7 « . -C J uj..^v^: asm ..3. = «v.. .6: v. 53 = vu. 5-7^. : H 5^^ n V^t X^^"oi':i:^''^"" -'%«^io«e,«: ..fi.r sailing." or ..(or the re- •fl Book hi. 66 esar was at eaning quod ) war nhips and narrow '/ff Ta;^ecat) ' ■• (cp. Gk. efore, bulky lire, on the it, below 3rd flumen, 'rtxt'iHi "as ■oon as the -potuit and <}fr, cp. B. viderentur. : have after i- In that Hates upon lent of the led (of the iware how nto prison amonfj all 'd, darinjj adjective : dultery. c «dmilto, oni Injato» f/'fcH and unishment de Leg. '■/« p'l/if» "■•'< = aptid 'I ; A. & >r thu re- quod--co»Jidebant : the indicative expresses an af<«rt/ fact. What would co>iAlinteH, in Jahhns; NuMes, in Nanlr-s The Morhn were a sea-coast people (from the Keltic mor a sea), whose territories extended from Houlog.ie northward as far as DuiiUertiue. "i"t,"c Britannia ■ this is incorrect. Caesar made the invasion of Britain under the pretext that the Gauls were aided by their countrymen in Britain in their war» against the Romans : B. iv., chap. x:-. CHAPTER X. erant'. note emphatic position : "there were really the following diffi- culties. s ' " imriae ^Romaufmm: "the wrongs done by the detention of the Koman knights. Ihe h.i^h mentioned in the previous chapter were of equestrian rank. For the objective genitive: H. 596, in ; A. & G 217-00 J -ivy. IV. 32; acelus leya'jrum cuiitra jiix ijentium inter/ ectorum plural uijurtae shows that several siitTerefl detention. rehelHo-dedUioiicm : " the renewal of the war aiter submission." The tlie meaning of rebel/in. Note i".~»pei mprmis- arbitrarentur-. scil., t%mor, aft.-r in immin in apposition to muUax "above all the apprehension, that, if he did n..i attend to this diitnct, the rest of the tribes would think that ihey might do ilie same "~ hac parte veifh'c(n = s; haec purx ncjkcta fmi. idnn, subicct of li^ert which is impersonal. -It is gcner.nlly supposed that the ^'eneti were afraid ti ..^ Ca'-sar was, at this time, contemplating an invas..jn of Britain, and that the corKpiesl of the island would destroy their commerce. mms rTm(m ;.oW< : the subjunctive expresses th-it hi. =«^f depended on the attendant circumstances : see^Se chapter .x./b!',"^ °"' CHAPTER XII. /«v : " as a rule " : "as a general thing." St. Michael's Mount in Cornwall. ''''' '" ^^""andy and '«-/^nmon^or/wgue: "placed at the ends of tongues and he-idhml. " tu ^s'tm^fjs^^t^'rSd:^ ••";; ::s£hT i-^^-^wS ated and tile tongue of i^JujI^^ZSi' Inl^^ ^^S^'^^'^V' "'"■ m,OH' ^'^^■^"' ■ -'•' "^-^d ^"' 9«o-?;asw»<: "that they uiij^ht be able the more easily to take the shallows and the ebb ofthe ticle."-^«o : when is quo used fo/ui ? II 497 A ' ;, •^'''r' ^ ^^''''^'^"' '''^""' "• 6.) when speaking of the ships u.ed on the coast of the Netherlands says : p/anae carL, Jsine ;!oL S prome, soil, erant navibus : "the ship had prows." adqnamvis-perfernidam: " to withstand any violence and bad usa^e however great. "~.^»„wms : literally, "any you please." i. e., no matter how great. -conUnndiam : originally means " violence " or " blows " It is generally said of persons. trav.slra~crassitudine.:5c\\. e.rant: "the cross timbers consisted of rr " f""^""^';,' ".?'^d wuh iron bolts of the thickness of a man's thumb t^anstra- ong.nally " row benches " ; here said of cross timbers used t^ support he n.~,,nod--arbUrabarUur: " because they thought that so lenpestous a, ocean and such violent winds could not be very well resisted and that sue heavy vessels could not i)e very well manage.! by sails. "-nn = tam graves naves : " so cumbersome vessels." the abstract foTthe concrete, -vehs refers to the canvas sails such as the Romans used. _X trabaiilur: why indicative? H. 51b, i.; A. & G. 333. cwm~a,'commodntiora : "the encounter „f our fleet with their vessels was o .such a kind that ours had the advantage in speed alone, and in the ^nlTn.'Ti'."?"''^ everything else, considering^he character of he coast and he vio^nce ol the storms, was mure suitable and adapted for I hem. -cl,i.ssi : H. 387 : A. & G. 231. -iUis= Vmielis. '^ his: what verbs govern the dative? H. 385 ; A. & G. 227. -rosiro ■ abl. of means. The roslmo^ -. the beak or ram of an ancient KomlnlSp consisted of a strong beam projecting from the prow beneath the wati and lumished with sharp nnints ._>! m.et.-i!. "«««^ aiiu neqve — adjivubatur : account of their height." nor could a dart easily l,e thrown so lar -adjuiebutur adjid poterat. on jnify the hull, was used for ■ to take the «^ ^^^^t\s and drew them alongside their wind began to blow £rd fnd-whei theTweT"'' ^''-^ '^'^' '^'^' -^- the they could both more easily rtIsranVtl,7.r ™','"'"^' ^'^^'''^ "'<^ wind, the shallows, and when left 5 I e L h-'f'^" '^' "'"' '?^''' '''^' ''^"''■' reefs: the danger from all thesl ,1 / ^ '"'"''''^ "ot at all the rocks and ships.." Distiifguishrtv: en'a'cJ'SwhirH''"''^ '" '"-• ''^'''^ '^^ ou ' h..stoncal fact, and «..e./.7 7*S wi 1 ,he L '' ."'''■'""^■''T "'^'"^'"cing a k^vnlgar..^son.-.e^,.,,,,/,/,.,^'^i,;Va '1'""^^^^^^^ mtroducing a clause •nnaut.cal parlance, to run beforc^l e wind^ /-""v-"^^ '" '''^' ^^■"'^''''^■^•. emphaiic position of these adverb. 1«/ « sy;""-^"'!''"*'"^''''"'-^ = ""''-^ '''c' hence a6: If. 4,5, , ,. a V <•••,«'' "^'«V ae*('«.v ,s here prrsonified flat bottomed l^afs safj^ 'o. .Se^^uSSr'''^?^ ' ^i" ■ "^^^ ''''^ '«^^e old negative = „o«, and /«7«« a marT* '^ t ^ II^''''^'^ l'"'"' «^'"'«r «e, used emphatically for „o«: cp. Cic in R„H u'J T' ^ ^^"'^•^''^ ''^ «f'en Inns nihil vUtur: Livy iv. 5^ m's- .v '•/v f-^" ^ ''"'/'«/«•v h.n.jido isto Creeks used o/.rf^. for an emphaTict;:.' ir':!^"^'^'^'^- ^^" also the -cniites: generally ««.^a (Gk. TrfVpa/) ;,. i.-^.'» ' '^' * ^ 240. a. —saxa ever shape: cvn,^, are rouH, C ) r-*" "'''''"'^' ^*^ ^'""^ of wl,at- «at;i6«fi: H. 388 : A. tin^l ^^ ^ JTenerally under water.- CHAPTER XIV. . -.«r/«.^/«: distinguish in meaning e.pur,no and oppur,no po:^'^S,.:;:^!ijf,.:?^^;:;',^£;^--as b^ng expended to no pur. tl^-S^- isSIS^lr^-:^:^^^^^ expectations, so f,ra. ;i-e.,. is concerned : ^«i.-r'v^; ^i^tmr: ^irS^^^ ^^ '"■•' ""''«'•'■ ^«•^■- = II- 3S4, S : A. & G. 230. arrival of th/,1ee,." Ca^t'ins airti;"fle:t:''' '"^ "'"'' '° «-*" ^hc Au^r:;~£^,:f ;;;;:, J;-\i,-- to ••--■ -H^d forth from the river *em. The l-nrnJi*:..;;...!.. .k''^,'"'"-^"^ .I^'""' the Loire was sijrnalled bv raern. I he battle beiw.^nn ih^ fl.,„.^ .,.. Vin!)eron and was viewed l)vC-ies'i,'-s ..11"'';''^^' , '"''"-'^ '» "'« Bay of o' St. (iildas. As the v!^^V:,^Z^ZJ^ "eighbourtng height.' equ.,M„ent of vessels, the victory of tli Ro.n-^ w?"'T,' n '" "'""'•^'- -^"^ — ^'///'/«w, scil. nhi, ' " '^oinan was all the more si^jnal. NOTES. armorum : " equipment." The wonl includes not merely arms but alsc the ship's tackling : so it means the complete equipment of a vessel : cp. Gk. oirAa. neque — vel : it is very unusual to liave neque or nee used once without another Jieqiie or nee following. In place of vei we might have aut or ve which latter is probably the correct reading. quihm — attributae, " who had taken charge of the several ships." quid agereid — imisterent : " what they were to do or what plan of fighting they were to adopt." For the mood in a(j(rent—insiiitiirent : H. 529 ; A. & G. 334. — JH6i.sy sails only, would be left unmanageable. fanes— destinabant : " the ropes which made the sail yards fast to the mast." — antennas : " the sail yards," callel by the Gre.k-; «f para. The Romans had no technical word for these ropes. They afterwards adopted the Greek word ceruc/ii (Kiipovxin). naviijio—praeruinpchantar : " they were broken off by getting the ship under way," — vari' '//•"'"^■^^ ^"^ ^=^1'» time to the present and inciudin' ^«1«; ,l'^' ! '""/ ^J'^tinguished >»«, qitum partem —i/erue„Ui, w»!., „p„s, .,.e ri, a, a 0^^^,"^,^ ^ecii.f X^S,; '"^"'"- aft hora~q,Nirta : the Romin rlnv K> • P'op"^ition. CHAPTER XVI. fteWwrn Venetorum : " the war arrTinsf n,» ir • „ genitive : H. 396, ,.,.; A. ftTr^fy '' ^^"^" = ""'^ 'he objective cu>n~tu,n : " not only-but also : " ii. a. 554. .. 5 ; A. & G. ,55. IMAGE EVALUATION TEST TARGET (MT-3) 1.0 I.I 1.25 ^ us, u 1.4 1 2.5 [2.2 2.0 1.6 Y O 4- i <;> ^^^ V. C/a % I i V] <^ o ei > •^^ .*.'^ > '^' />^ ^ V /A Photographic Sciences Corporation '<\ V q V <^ :\ \ <* ^\^\ 33 WIST MAIN STREET WEBSTER, NY 14580 (716) 171-4303 I tA 73 NOTKS. gravioris aetatis : "of more advanced age : " gen. of description : H. 396, v.; A. & G. 215. navium quod uhique fuirat : "all their ships": literally, " whatever of ships had been (to them) every where." —naviitm partitive genitive: H. 396, IV ; A. & G. 216, a. 3. reliqui—habehant : "the ro had nowhere to betake tiicmselves, nor any means of defending their towns." --qiiu red,. .•i'nt = a(i qntw mcipereiU : dependent question : H. 529 : A. & G. 334. Others take hahebant = tici- ebant : see note Chap. xii. B. iii. in quoK—Udtuit : " on these Caesar thought that he ought to inflict pun- ishment the more severely on this account, in order tli;\t the right of ambas- sadors might be observed more scrupulously in future by the barbarians." — vindicare in nlhiuein is proix.rly "to clann a right against a person," hence "to punish a person." For the reference to jm legatorum : see B. III. c. IX. necato : Caesar's rigour against his enemies is well known. mb corona : referring to the old custom of selling the captives in war with a corona or chaplet on their head. f: liiM iM eopits I geruntur. , CHAPTER XVII. dum—geruiilvr : II. 467, ill. 4 ; A. & (i. 276, e.—cvm " with these legic ns : " see chapter XI. pervenit : either present or perfect j cp, Caes. i. 46, diim hnec 1 nunliatum ent ; v. 22, dum — ijcriintnr .CdHsioelauniiH. .viitlU, his : for dative : H. 386 : A. & G. 228. mirnnmm ivipt-rii: "the supreme connnand :" cp. B. i. 41. 11. 4, />,-//t Buvima ; VI. II, /tumina omnium rerum. ex iiuibuM^-ciMi'erot : " from among whom he had asseml)le,crHm-exi>t to fight especially in the absence of his commaader-in- ch.cf. —tewret: H. 524; A. & G. 336. CHAPTER XVIII. idmeum-deleyit ■ "he picked a man suited to his purpose and adroit." Distinguish m meaning ddiijo and deligu. ex hi8 = uniim ex his. qiiin -edoret : a good exampL- .f Caesar sententious style. He savs that he only gave orders without telling us what the orders were. We le»rn however, from the sccjuel the orders given. qui : H. 453 ; A. & G. 180 (. -pro pn-fn.jn -. "as i deserter." Generally pfKf>"J'«--: irl opor'ere : generally impersonal verbs are joined with llie inf. pass., 1! 74 NOTES. fiiii ! ilitll not act. —oporlti is said to be connected with pars, portio, etc., and orici- nally meant, " it falls to my share " : H. 465. i ; A. & G. 146, c. mperiorum dieruni Snhini: dierum is gen. of description and Sahini is subjective genitive : for a combination of the two genitives : cp. B il 17 • coriim dwi~um comiittndiniH itiiieris notttri pempecta. spesVeiielidhdli : "the hopes which they entertained regarding the war with the Veneti : subjective genitive. quod—credunt: a causal clause in apposition to re«. Caesar thinks that m most men the wish is father to the thought." priua—quam sit conce,ssum : H. 520, i. 2 ; A. & G. 327. laeti : H. 443; A. & G. 191. ai7^'"'^'°m"* ■ "*^ ^^^^y ^°"'^ ^*^^^ ^""e) if victory had been assured " With ut sell. per,/,'re,U~explorata victoria: abl. abs. ~ut ^r vtpote, sicuti taiiqiuim: H. 507 lU. IV. 7; A. &G.310. -mrme.ntis = sarpmentis: from mrpo ' I prune : properly "prunings". -vinjulta: properly "green twigs ; cp. vireo, vindis.—frfernm : '• I will not fail but I will perlorm what I li;ui- unihrtaKcn," ' iMiiifrruHt : distinguish in meaning uccfdirunt, orrXdn-unt. nooK III. 75 paucos: "only a few." ut est : "as on the one hand the spirit of the Gauls is quick and -eai,, tn un.lertake war., soon the other their'resolution is too slacl and "erSs^ o es of a komani idime, mrtute, CHAPTER XX. /ere : note the u^ual position ot/ere. in AqiiUaniam : why is the preposition necessary ? quaepars-aeMlmanda: "which division, as has been said before bv reason both of Us extent and population, is to be consi.iered as a th rd pan o^f Oau 1. Caesar does not mean that Acpiitania formed a third of (W»\ \Z that ,ts extent and population would warrant us in regar ling i or^^L en .'aUrv with the other two divisions. -tU-e.!-. see K t chap, i -txlVar^^. «X has here the same meaning as in /meres ex a.,se, "asolehfir- " and in adverbial phrases as ex aequo, " in the way of what is just. " pmicisante annis: express this in other ways. Twenty-two years before th.sm the war w.th .Sertonus (78-72 B. C). Hirtuleius; the lieutTnantTf SrS^/^SlS^ '"'' ^--— -d Mallius. Note«6i=.,/S:: viris fortibuH Tolom : "brave men -^f Tolosa " : so Pell Civil 124 C>, Ma;,ius Cremona; ill. 7,. nolo, equite., liomnnu,,, c'. Fl.,,lnalm HaceuHa A Gramum PiUe.oUs, M. Saa-atinnn,n Capua. The ablative may be due to an ab omitted. -luirtiive ,n?"'?1 /!'■"'•'"'•*■«« /^'"«"««fi : what adjectives govern the dative? II 391 ; A. & o. 234. evocatlH : soldiers who had been discharged after serving their time miirht be agam called to service by a special sumn.ons of thdr con.ma.'S chief. They were theti called enocali, and were generally exempt fr. m menial duties or serving as pioneers or sentinels, and they were allowed ii.se horses on the ini.ch. ^ «nuweu to towlfSr '' """ "'"""^ '' '^''"'"''' '"^'*"'"e " ''•^'■"««•" It is «ill retained in suhito-mtemiernnt: " suddenly they unmasked their infantry which thev had p(.sle ' • ^ • .i'*". W' 1; I I ! 76 NOTES. reliquis /eghnibm : the le^jions from which the twelve cohorts which formed the force of Crassus were composed, achltscentulo duce : " when they had only a striplin}; for a leader " • al.I A & G 6^* ' ^-^ ^' 255- -poHHent : dependent question : H. 529 '; vertere : Caesar rarely uses this form of the 3rd pi. perf act. In .Saliust I.ivy and lacitus it often occurs. :> ""si, ^x WHf-rfi : literally: " leaving his line of march," " off his line of march " by single escalade. ' f«nic«Vi.^rt«: "sometimes they ran mines and mantlets against the mound. The word cunimlus means properly a rabbit and like nfany other military terms in use amongst the Romans is derived from the animal kins?- aom : cp. ncorpio, onagri. ^ . imfrei—Aqidtani: " a device in which the Aquitani are very skilful indeed. ?,ote the superlative absolute. What adjectives governs the genitive? '' aerariae secturae : " copper mines : " properly " copper excavations. ' diligentia : " owing to the watchfulness " : ablative of cause. faciunt •■ scil. id quod imperatum erat. I III I CHAPTER XXII. in ea re-intenth- "the attention of all our men being occupied in these arrangements. With intmtus the more usual construction is in eal Adcautuannua : others read Adi,. Aca.rdn.g to Athenaeus they died v^ith the ki. mentions a sin, lar cusmni among the Germans (Germ. 14 : cp. vii. 40) : r/i^ntrs, ,nnh„s n,on 0,i//orum iie/ux est vhaiit m fjclrvma /ortiuia de^errre jxiroiiol ttivo^"*'' '"•'""''■'''"'= * euphemism for morinntur: cp. ti uirnthu-dTt nibi mortem cvuMmaut: literally: " adjudge «leath to themsel v.-. " "com mit suicivie." " " ' quisqumn : note th.il ,,,fqnn,n and «//,/« are used in negative • miivig and qmlihrt ni aOirniative clauses. "/"«fw BOOK III. e cohorts which 'one desired," eadem-fonditione : " the same time" : what verbs govern the ablative ? CHAPTER XXIII. armis—acceptis : express this in various ways. rt notura-munitum : "fortified hv both its natural position and art " p«wm-.,-a<: "within a few days after his arrival there "-«aurzs Mus: the ablative marks an interval between two events .«Es here equivalent to posti a^,> . ,1,, f^nes , rf small, and instea.l 'of dra^wing up'his soldierl^in^^he^urJal^^^iS^^S iiji 11- 78 NOTES. tnpifMi) he places them in two lines, on the right and on the left, with the auxiliaries thrown into the centre. quid—cai)en'iif.: for the partitive genitive : U. 395, iv. ; A. At, G. 216. For the . subjunctive: II. 529 ; A. & G. 334 obaesais—potiri : " lo blockade the roads, cut off our supplies, and thus win a bloodless victory." The first ablative absolute explains how that happens which is expressed by the other two. impeditos—cofjitabant: "they decided to attack them encumbered on the march, and with their packs to carry, when self-confidence was im- paired." Distinguish sarcina, ba-gage of the individual soldiers : impedi- •menta, the baggage of the whole army. castria: often in is omitted in such cases: cp. B. in. 17: Sabinun casf.ri» »ese tenehat. quum—effecinmit : «' since by their hesitation and by their impression for cowardice which they gave, the enemy had made our soldiers all the more eager for fighting." Another reading is timidiorea: the translation then is : " being more timid than their reputation." exspectari—oportere : impersonal verbs are generally joined with the infinitive paaaive, not active. omnibus cupientibxts : "and finding them all eager " : abl. absolute. CHAPTER XXV. quum — compkrent ; H. 517 ; A. & G. 326. multia telia conjectia : " by a shower of darts." — vallo : H. 414, i • A. & G. 243. ' ' quibvs—confidebat: "on whom Crassus had little confidence so far as fighting 'vas concerned."— 9M(7>«s: H. 425, 11. i., (i) iv.; A. & G. 254, b. ad aggerem : scil. faciendum : "to form a rampart " : the Romans in consequence of the height of the enemy's camp had to make a sloping mound up to it, like the agger made in sieges. apeeiem — pugnantium ; "the appearance and impression of combatants." ceapitibua : "turfs," "sods." eonatanter ac non timide : " with steadiness and even intrepidity," non eadem diligentia munita: "that the camp had not been formed with the same care on the side of the decuman gate." As the Romans invari- ably protected the camp with a rampart and ditch : munire castra often means " to form a camp." Where was the porta decumana? CHAPTER XXVI. prafmiia polUcitntiordbusque : it is more than likely that no rewards would be giveji in the heat of battle : so we jimay take the expression to mean : " by the promise of rcwaid." vellet : dependent question ; H. 529 ; A. & G. 334. ' praesidio caatria : H. 390, 11. 1 v. i. (2.) ; A. & G. 233. BOOK III. 79 II. 17 : Sabinm of combatants." omnium, scil. hostium. videri : scil^^o^^en^ from the ;wsse< following. Note that primnnam i^'deri 2>omet means 'before they could see," without implying^ tha? they eS quid rei gereretur : " what was going on : " H. 529 • A & G 334 strfngfh. ■■""''' '° '^" '^""^'^' '" redinte,,ratis virihus,' i. e. the renewal of comueml: "generally happens": see note B. in. chapter i desperati8~rebus: see note on B. iii. chapter m peZr^^^'f ""'■''■ "-»^W the entrenchments" : cp. iv. 33, per temon.m apertismnis campis: Crassus was probably in the low lying lands south of the Garonne, withni the Department of Giromie. muUa nocte : "far on in the night " : cp. B. i. 22 : muUo die. CHAPTER XXVII. hac audita pugna : express this in different ways. uUro : literally, to a point beyond : uUra : at a ooint hf.vonrl T»,. word may be translated by "further." '^ beyond. The TarheUi—Cocosates : for the position of their tribes see the man lUnn„ of these names still survive in th^ir modern namef : Ta^bel in Jf/r^.f tSe Bigernones m Bigorre the Elusates in Mn,ze, the Ausci in \4 /r? the Garumni m Garonne, the Sibuzates in ^awftfme. ' ^ paucae ultimae natioms : "a few tribes, the remotest " tempore : H. 425, 11. i, i iv. ; H. & G. 254. b. CHAPTER XXVIII. jam: "by this time." A.Tg.^/s!" ^"'"^' '' """""'^ ^^^ ^"""'■^' '^''"'=''«" °f Gaul " : H. 431 ; M^^;VTS!-o;r;^!VS!^^^::- -"^^ -- ''^e M-ini and neque=et non. a'^RTTsV, a.'" ' "''^ '" ''"■"*'"' '^"'""= "• 459. 2 ; SS4. ,. 2 iv. , eo=in eon «ilvaa et paludes. initium: "entrance." rH ! ; ' « ii!!' 80 NOTKS. 4 ■ deprrdo : note thai prrdo and its compoinul denote wilful negligence in losing : amit/o implies to lose from indifference. deincepn : a word compounded oi di'in {de-in-de) and the suffix -cepn. It signifies an uninterrupted series. The meaning then is, "during all the days that Caesar spent in the country." imprUfdeMibm : "off their guard," hecause engaged in cutting timber, &c. It would be more common to find in milites. — imUtibiis: abl. abs. omnem — rollocnhat : " he collected together all that timber, which was cut down, directly facing the enemy, and he piled it as a lampart on each Hank." Notice the force of the imperfect. maiino spatio — confecto : "a large space having been cleared." — paucis diebus : abl. within a point of time. extrema impedimenta — nostron : " the rear of the baggage train was coming within reach of our men," Distinguish /JfiCJts, pecdrvi : "a collec- tion of cattle," and ^ccM«, pecUdis, "a single head " of cattle. J'lxplain the subjunctives ten^irntur — peterent. — deuHtoresHilvas — densiores partes silvae. ejusmodi temptntates ; literally, "storms of such kind," i. r., "such storms," or "such tempestuous weather." — conseciitae f.c\\. sunt. — suhpelli- bun: literally, "under skins," i. c, as we say, "under cover." The tents under which the Roman soldiers slept in summer were covered with skins. In winter, generally. Caesar went into hiberna, either in the towns of Gallia or under huts built for the winter. Aiikrdu : the Aulerci Eburovices are meant [see Proper Names]. in hibernia collocavit : this includes the forces under Sabinus and Crassus. ;il ful negligence in IiuoK ly. 81 e suffix -cepii. It "during all the 11 cutting timber, btis: abl. abs. Tiber, which was lampart on each :leared. " — paucis iggage train was •Srin: "a collec- tle. ]'2xplain the ores partes silvae. nd," i. ('., "such sunt. — subpelli- ler cover." The ere covered with ither in the towns r Names]. inus and Crassus. BOOK IV. CHAPTER I. did by the name of the c/u^ «XV. K ', , '"^''^''/V'^ ""-' Athenians to record the events of one Jear ' , if' ^'°°^ "^ Caesar is supposed of 58 B. c. ; B. „.. of the L%i \vi of %T'.%°^ !'' 'J'^'r"'" ^" war of 56 b. c. : B. iv., of the war ajihist^h^'r^ "" ""^,'^^ ^^°«''<= expedition to Britain cc n n n,D^^ 'he Germans and of the first absol.-Note the aK^e of'ihe^'conn^cK" ""• '''"*" '^«'"««*- •• «^! Usipetes Oermani et Tenchleri : we often fin.l m specific name: cp. Aedui Ambarr -. B i c vr a' ' «^^"""'^ ^'^^ '^^ there were three great divisions of the Germans M,/"''^'"^ *° "^'^"'"^ roast of the German ocean: the JIerm^>,l ■' '^ ^mt^'vonca, on the partsof Germany: the /«to r«e. on " le on h '^" ^■^'"'^'-«' ^"'1 eastern Ihe two tribes mentioned here occunieH fl l T ,^'"','' ""^ '^'^ ^hine. about fifty miles below Cologne! ^ "°"'' ''^"'^ «^ ^he Lippt, a rnari : "from (that part of) the ocean. "-,„0 = ,. guod. indS^e.'""'^^'''^*'" -P'-"i"«-«.a: in this sense ,uod takes the Klnne to the Vistula and Baltic. Germany, from the upper ^^P^<'meba,Um- : " had been hand pressed " ; note the force of the imper- Suevoruiii gem: according to Mon.m.;^n ih^ Sueb^, and the word is etynu-bgicallycSSd .vIh'^''''^ «^^''«graphy is ers," or "nomads": a likely derivi;i,n,T" ^f ^ynh swei/en, "the rang- here and also in Tacitus (Germ. 38) " '^""^■^^nng the description giva. fb,SS-l^^^!SisSe;^^;:;:;^r'''^'^'' or cultivated land round a of Italy t^le word had a tvl!i:;'^S ' '^"' ?f '^""' "^ ^'«'y- OuSd? : tohx": cp. j>aM!,o: so, %of, " a townshb" /r°' Ji''' = '^P" '^^^^/" EnghsUo«,«: A. S. ^„« fro(n ^^mV-rendose" Th "' !« bind "/7 >n the I- rench pays : cp. />aw de Vn.ul °^^' ^ ^^ ^ord still exist i ex ..-educu,U: "from each oi which yearly they 1 exist i lead out frouj ^t^mfm liii d2 NOTK*. Iheir territoiies ri t!uiusau,s vr,Hl<,nt=.,t .-i, rmilant ; a purpose is expressed and hence the siibjiitictive. imposL is expicssed and desidvrmt: "require" : fl. 5,6, 11. 2 ; A. & G. 341, 6. qidn etUim : " nav even " • " ml^r,^r^^,o,■ " i« 1 • ^ "howno.?", in,r,.l.^an;M.,n;tiMnrsS;.. ' '"'"''^ *"'" = '^"' "^ ^ .;«m.//^-.s : pei-haps only horses are meat.t, though the word may be applied to any animal "yoke.1 " : i.n ja<,m,'ntnn,, from jagam, " a yoke " A.Ta^^'.'''^'" '' " ""' ^" '-'-'" '■^'^''^^''^'» P"'--^ " = al'l'^tive of value : H. 422 ; pram ((/gr,(^ deformia : " ill-shape.l and unsj.rhtly " ^JS^tn':'::^: ::t\^XT -^^'^'-^'-'-ing tl. greatest .,::::^r;SL."'^ ''^^ ^^-"^ ^''«'"= •»- ^'^•- -^^ - -'"ed as m quum urn., St : "when it is necessary." The in.licative with auum is orTinS'datl;."'"^""'^^"""-*"'^ """ '^ ^^^"--'» "' '"--"-l -• " »> eorummm-ihm: "aca.rdmg to their customs": cu.sal ablative: H 4'3 ' "■• o^ VT 245- ' inerlAm : " more indolent " : or " more unskilful " {i„, ar,v). ephipiis : cp. ioirvma : " trajipings of a horse." quavwis pmici Wait) : " however few they may be" : distinguisti in use quamms and qiuiniqiutm. ■•^niit.uixn in use NervH."*^' "at all": cp. 11. ,5. where a similar remark is tnade of the CHAPTER III. prihnce--ac,ros : " they consider it their special glory as a nation that the latKls on then- borders should lie unoccupied \o Hte widJst eJeT'' - S ^' as a nation" oppose.l to pnralim, "as a, individual. "-r/«am ■ n t^ he emphasis that quajn gives to superlatives.-a misJinlbiJ: "st\r nc from the territories." i.,'., " on the side of their territories." ^ J^uJr^l "''^ ""' •*','*'y ^^''"^'^^ '^ ^'•""■" '•>'-* f'lct that a great numbe. of states cannot withstand their power " : the .subieet of .s.v,.;L? IS the euuisc /«af/»«/,i — /JO,i.if, ' " ■ ' ««ae,i; parte a Sii<-vi. : literally, "on one side in the direction of the H S6, u .' A.Yi-. 2^ " '"'^""^ land."-a,n : partitive genitive! 84 NOTES. 'i/ aui'ft'diinti " come close up." Uli'd : ill Caisar's time tlie Ul)ii were east of the Rliine. In tlie reign of Augustus the Ubii removed to llie west of the Rhine, nnd had as their chief town Colonia Ayriitpinenxix (now Cologne). Ill -Ocn/ianoriiiii, : " accordint; to German ideas " : literally, " as is the conipieliension of the Geiuuins." ('iijitii.i means "capaeity," "nature," and the pa.ssage here means " a state wealthy and ilourishing, for a German state." huinaiiiores : " more civilized " : so speaking of the inhahitants of Kent, t'aesar says, (V. \^) Idiiyit xniit liuinanisslmi. ventitavt : how are frequentative verbs formed ? inu-rihu.i : instrumental ahl : see note Chapter I. Caesar, B. VI. cc. II- 24, compares the customs of the Gauls and the Germans. experti: concessive: " though they had tried often liy frequent wars." grai'itateiii : " importance." miilfo : abl. of measure, used adverbially. Tlie difference between nmltinii a.\\d uiiUtoas adverbs is this, tiiat the foinier is used with verbs and die latter with Comparative adjs. and adverbs. Translate: "reduced them to a state of fixr less importance and strength." CHAPTER IV. in eadem causa: " in the sime condition." »upra : in Chapter I., li. iv. eoiiipliurn aniKix ; ace. of continuance of time : H. 379; A. & G. 256. ad extremum : " at last," " finally." qnnx rci^ioui'/* : referring to the general idea contained in ad Phenum. The country where they had settled was that opposite to Cleves and Nyniegen. disjionitin praesidiiH : "garrisons having been placed at dilTerent parts." Note the torce of (//'.s- in dinpoiiitis. tramtre imili'ihebaut : Caesar uses with pro/iibcu: (i) an iiifiniiive as here, and not Hf, qiiin, quominiiH with sulijuuctive : (2) sometimes an ai.ative alone, (3) or an ablative with a or ah. uiiinia ej'pcrti : " after trying every expetiient." ciistiidiaa : " sentries." ri'i'fitl xe. : note that the forms o( rivirtar from the present are passive in form and from the pcrf. are active. 1 he position of nc after nt'iiii nistead of before it is to bring it close to in tnuis : II. 563 ; A. fi G. 344, g. Dis- tinguish in nieaniiig ('((Aound rercilur. — Iridiii vinvi /hikjii sxi : "advanc- ing a three day's wnxrch. "—Mdni = Iriiim diiriim : H. jyd, v. N, 1 ; A. «.v. G. 215, h. riiim : H. 371, II. N. ; A. ^ G. 238. omni—confniii : "all the distance being covered in one night by the cavalry." — equUulu : either the abl. of insfunient or ab'. of acconijiani» ment with cum omitted. BOOK IV. 85 ihabitantsofKent, 79 ; A. & G. 256. at (iilTt'icnt pails." accTf uL'"- "'"" '^^^"'^'^" °" ^»^^ --^ ^i<'^- "^ the Rhine.-;.,.,. .. b/Sh'Si^liv:""'^ ''^'^ "^^"^'^^^ " = ^'^•^"- of i„s,ru.nent or .eans CHAPTKR V. infirmilatfim "the unstable character' " ^o,- nn. = 1 andx., B. iir. cii.uaciu . see notes on chapters viii. nihil kin coitDiiittenditiii: scil entf ■ "tint .,^ placed in them." -m/nV-emnh.tin ' ° ?' ''"''"'^ ""«''t '" i-e 378. 2 J A. & G. ,^;;'"^;-^'»Ph''t.c m>» : see note B. ,.,. chapter x.u.: H. invitos: "against their will." ^a,oli^ent-co.,novent subjunctive of dependent question : II 529: A. & TOcrcatom : .xplain this accusative If ^72 • A '' "^'' CHAI'l'KR VI. qua -coy»!/ , -. „„(« the intrcHluclion of the ch lot-r bv o «1 , • . • «cW;/,,„,: C.-ae .,. probably joine-l hisarn.y O. III. <■ ;\ iliM- V V I V ^ eexf/' ri. eh coHHueiat : see not i^ipler .x.M\' ill Nonnaiiiiyncor LUieux: I'aplcr I, Ij. 111. lii, 86 NOTKS. facta: scil, esm- s'o bclnw with mifntas, inrif.ntofi, dixximulanda. ,itti -(li>«'(:i(e.rp)d : a noun cl.uise : H, 498, 1. ; A. & G. 331, a. — utl~tU. Tha» is, to ^'u from the Riiine into the interior of Gaul to help the inhabi- tants to throw off the yoke of the Romans. posii(anse):t=po4iilnvi>ix(>iit: depen;!ent clause in oblique narrative and hence the subjunctive H. 524 ; A. & G. 336. fore parata : the ])ast. part. i)asi>. and /ore has the force of a fut.irc jier- fect : "will have been t^ot ready." qua ape. adducti: and so led on by their hopes." — (pia — itaque ea. Note that spes is always singular in Caesar. Ehuronum — CondriiKomm : the Germans liad crossed the Lower Rhine and were now in the valley of the Meuse by way of Macstriclit. [See Map]. clientes: "dependants": from root Cl.u, " to hear," hence "to obey." quae cognorerat : the subjunctive might have been used if iptne were an interrogative. It is, however, a relative and the expression is only adjec- tival to ea and so without any influence on the construction. — The meeting of the chieftians probably took place at Amiens. imperato: "levied." CHAPTER VII. comparala ; "having been i>rocured " : so also parata in the same sense. quibus ill locin : Caesar often repeats the antecedent noun in the relative clause ; cp. B. i., c. vi. ; erant iminino iliiind duo, qnibns iliiieribua dumo exiir posucnf. paucorum diiriim iter; (urdicniin II. 396, V : A. & G. 215. — iter; H« 379 ; A. & G. 257. haec ; "as follows": referring to what comes after: see note R. iti. Chapter Vli. neqiie jinorei* iiil'crre • " were neilh-r the first to make war on." Note the (lifl'erenco bttween prlore» and primos, the first implying two people, the latter more than two. iiiferre, recusare, lacenmidur : note the present tense for the sake of vivi(lnes9 in oratin oli/ii/na. quill- . iiiiti iidaiU ; explain fully the use ofqitin : M. 501, II. 2 ; A. & G. 319. «'. ipiii'iiniqiie ; the antecedent is eia, imdersti'>d after rvMstere. dejinrari : propi'rly " to beg olf " war. haec (amen Uicere, scil. tiyati coufiriiKii'erKnt Uermanon, "the amba.ssa- lors lUCiarcii I the Germans s.^ld ihe-e i! a. - l)e ciine ddiiio : explain (ully this case: H. 4^8, 3 ; A. A, G, 258, do III lit- uttribiian(—/nti(niiitur : what mood would this be in direct narrot'u» ? H. 523. II.; A. &(i. ii^. BOOK IV. 87 conq'uVr."''* ''"'"'°" '^°'''' '* "'"'■'' •'«•"y'^mr.: -'whom they fail to imta in the same CHAPTER VIII ad: "in reply to " -r;..,,,,, est impcrsonallv : scil, rcMmwfnr ■ "it by cLfar '° "'^^' """"^ '"' "''''""' '-^"^ '''''"'"'^"'- ---.Iver so usell qtii-potuerint: why subjunctive : II. si?- A &ii j2o *• n};^»„. .«^«r.,s,hesuhiect Jf .J and «o« J^ii/tl!^ FediSJ Tl^^"; Latm and u. English .s often n.vertcd. Histinguish in n.eaning : alia., aUer, />rae.sMim: often Introduces a fresh reason: cp. ml ravra in Greek 1 ranslate ; which can be given rightly and that too, to so large a horde" licere : scil, ew. m Uhionm^/ifuhu.t -. on the Rhine opposite to Cologne. aptuf se : distinguish the meaning of this from that o( ^ecum. /wc-,:m/|<'m<«r«,«: scil,r/;x;<: 'he said that he would command the Ubiitodothis." Caesar could do so as he held in his power hostage, of the Ubn. Noe that m,>u-o takes a dat. of the persoL >n the en e o "rS'-or-'levy.'-"- "' ^"""" ^"' ""''- °^ ' ^'^^^ '" '»»« -- "^ CHAPTER JX. redcnbrr a =qmnn res deni.emfa ,.s..,t: 'after the mttter had been duly considered W hut is the derivation of (Mih<-n, ? imst dinn tnilum-. the next day but one, as the Romans in cases such as .his reckoned m th.e day w.ih which given period began and ended instead of taking the hrst only as we do. <^ii i™ propim se : " nearer them." What constructions may propriiu have ? «r -,/«;,/,.,«: here "not either/' ,>. : no more than their demands mentioned in (..liapter Vlli : cp, mtU. "«-maiius aliquot dicbns a„t,' : the ablative is regarded as the ablative of difference with II lite and post. '.■■-■•i.i. Awlnvanlos : these were Helgians on the west of the Meuse, and since !he defeat of the iJoIgae, uiuler th,- K^^maii sway. interponi: "was imr.Klucetl " : intn-pom-rr uUm means to throw un ob.taceinth,-way: cp. A«,-,M7v/„i»/,,7»w7«: "iliis decree havini; iMit an end to the oiscussum : ]i Vii. 3,?. With a',/- ». it is twice used " tg |)ledge ones word : H. v. i Impteis vi.. .xx.xvi. ■I ■"'■"^«■■«■■•■l»! 88 NOTES. CHAPTER X. I osego : the modern Vosges near the northeast frontier of I'rance. The Meuse really rises in the plateau of Langres, the cradle of the French rivers. _ Vosegus is the Latinised form of the Gallic word /nmch "a mountain waste," like the German H^aW. parte : " tributary/' Caesar here means that the Meuse (Mo.a) after receiving the Waal (Vahalis) flows into the Rhine below, eiehty miles from the ocean and forms the island of the Hatavians. This implie. that the Meuse does not directly flow into the German Ocean. At present however, ,t does If Caesar's account be correct the plain inference is hat the geography of the country must have changed. We know that (.aesar however, was often mistaken on points of geography because these were often received on second hand and untrustworthy information. Batavorum : the word Batavi still exists in the form Betuwe, ^ name applied to one of the islands in the Rhine, and meaning ' good meadow • Iheir capital was Lwjdunum (now Leyden), and not to beconfounde J will. Lugdunuvt .:i Gaul (now Lyons). Bh^nm : this word is derived from root SRU : " to rush " or "flow" • so Rhodanus- Roma ( =Hronma, " the stream to\vn ") : /)iu, ^rv/ia.-ex Leo- pontiia: " from out of ': ,• country of the Leopontii," i.e. " in the country of the Leopontii." This name is still preserve.l in the modern Val Leven- tma on the ujiper course of the Tirino (Ticinus). longo apatio " after a long distance ": abl. ab.s. citatus fertur : " flows swiftly " : H. 443 ; A. & G. 191. sunt qui: literally, " there are those who : "some." Here = aHqui. fyiscibtM -ovis—vivere: f,ee note CUnpier I., U iv. capUihus: here caput means the "mouth" of a river. Other writers us- it in the sense of the 'source": cp. Hor. Od. B. i. i. 2V. ad aouae lene caput aacrae. "^ u..yi««; CHAPTER XL passuum diiodecem millihus: abl. after the comparative with guam omitted The ablative is not. however, govern^l by the comparative, bu?k the ablative of extent since ampUus has no influence on ihi c.nstri cti n • c^.a)}ii,huH„cti,„je,itoswa chapter: so Me find it with the nom U viV chr.p. XV.: awphm nijniti rubes incemhintur : or with genitive Hi dnn X\X\\n. quod est mm nmjilins pedum sexcentornm. • • • 1.4. xU erat roustitiiltim : that the envoys should return the next day but oiu- conyregM, scil, cum «ox "meeting with him." an<(Vpjt«Mwn<." to head the line of march:" H «O 11 • A <<, C ,., Explain foully the order of the line of march of a Roman army ^^ praemitteret scil, qunmlam i tlie ol)ject is omitted as in Knglish sihuine-mitUndU "and that he would give ilu-m an „pp„"rtuniiv of lending ambassadors among the Ubu " : observe the construction of /,o/,.,". BOOK IV. 89 ext clay but 011«. ■nhi, i.e., Oermnnis, jurando: literally, 'Svith/' or 'M.y anl-ith!'' " actions. -jWe- of agreement." What .J,:^:Z the iStilllfr nt^T; t TS! ■ "''^/S;;;ti,.";!';6.'t?r hrd::7f!t;:;,,^:;,s,n,ffriv"i'^^r "■»" •"•■• *• noteon^.«s^,/«m '' ""in mi,/ ti>io, "suddenly : " de inteyro, "afresh " '"«S'accfully : dt impro- ' owing to/ )nhU fipatiU-mhil tewporM : H. 396, iv. ; A. & G. 216, 3 ne--praetermUleree'. explanatory of co/mV/o : " not'to let pass any battle day I.e., a favorable chance for briiminu on a biiik- ,^Z,„,, \ A.Ti;''*,^*'^ "'"■""'• '■™ "" 'W.f..>Ml,a, .Iny", H. 3,8, 5. BOOK IV. 91 276, d.: cp. B. V, thaTSS; chSJ'.he'r '■''''' "' "l '" r-''^'"^' '"^'-J'^'-^' •' It was likely majorilms natu -. yivc the positive and superlative of th.s expression stmul—simul=e(—et: "both and" sui: H. S42, i.,N., I.; A. &.G. 298, a. co«i!ra— rfiVc,o/t : "contrary to what ha.l been arrantred " Th. .„) though we often find aliter ac : B. Ir. c x,x "' "''^"" « ?«»V/;,o*sr«/ : "whatever they could : " H. 378. 2 ; A. & G. 240 a pl"yt;X""m ';^' /'"'*■ '"'^''r «f'""'^ -^''J-^ - ^"^he truce bv t^i'iying raise. what words are used only in the [dural ? qms : H. 453 ; A. & G. 180 L~oblato,% scil e.w —mviaus • what v^ri.. are semt-deponent ?-eYto. : pleonastic as expressed in qZ ' CHAPTER XIV. ack—imtitnta : express in other ways. ;M-JM,v-^«rt,«— ;,o«*eH/! : H. 520, 11. ; A. & '(i. 327. quul—wjerniir : dependent (|uestJor. , H. 529; A.'&G 334 0?«H?7,tt.v vWxM :" by the whole state of affairs '" >lU-eHsu suorun,, scil. primi^nua : "by the withdrawal of their chiefs " perturbautur=dnhiUi„t, or in pertiirbantur we have a pre.Miant constn,,. ^on or p fthe KHne an? M^fT^"'^^' ^""'J'r' '' colony of Co«/«e„<,,s (now Coblenz) °'^' ""'''' ''^'^ ^°'"^" rdifjiua fuga dfHperata : "despairing of further fli.rh, " . r of despero : see note on de,.perJa «i : £„^0^^ ,ir"""''''"'''°" adunuin: "to a man." ra tanti belli tiviore : "after the dread of so great a war • " or <• f . from thedread of so ereat i wtt" . ;^,;., .k i i ■ ' ""^ need late: ;,reat though the apprehen'sion of ^o in";;Vtant'a war hti bee^'»"" mtlhum : genitive of description : II. 396, v. • A & G 215 oparf ewm : <«in his camp" .- literally "near him." libertatem, scil. rema,midi apud eum : " leave to remain in his camp." CHAPTER XVI. Gerv^anko : equivalent to an objective genitive : " against the Germans " ^^JusU.>nma: " the best grounded. •' -./«oc/ : explain, ,7/a : " namciy suiH-voluit: "he wished that they should have fears for the safe., .f their own possessions as well : " for the ' ^*'' * ; ^- lI.Tm."''""'^"" "^'^^'■^^^ ^'«° '^^ f^'^' 'hat": see note on chapter 8upra: see B. iv., chapter ix. quipo8tularent=-ulei2>ostularent: H. 497 i • A & G ^17 p,S^' ""^""'"^ ^"'^^ '■'" ^'^»'^^' '''^i- -native 'implied in A-ta' 331.1. R?'"*""'^ ^*"'"" '"■''' *" ^'""""'^ "' '^«'"'"^"'l = "• 499. 2 ; no«aeg«u.H-j«i^M«m: "an unfair thing": a^quum .wees with .1... clause UcrinanoH tramire. "bn-cs. wicii Um aui imperii— potestatix : M 402 ; A. & G. 214, c. ^^podtilaret : what would this be in direct discourse? H. 486, li ; A. &G or«"i"^'''"""''"""'' ^^" .subjunctive of oblupu- narrative introduced by ii~,n-ohiberetur: " if he were hinderwl from doing this by bein.. .„ gro'oed by state business." s "■i.> „y neing en- )r construction BOOK IV. 93 occupaiio: does not mean business iiseif, as in English "occupation" but the engrossing power of business.-^m«.,w^„.c.t see nott K"'.^ live genitive. '-^s regards, tor. —rehqm (em/mris -. de^cnp. vefy"?et;;f Stie '' \of 'If'^T ?' ^."*^^*^'"^' ^"'' "'^ ^'^-'"••^"-' "^ that in TheT in naSicil K ■ ^^"""^'°'"-. '''l*^ ^"«Ush noun is contan,«| CHAPTER XVII. itavihus : instrumental ablative. «a'e to his own dignity ■■ : h. 401 ; etei-^ropo«€6a<«r: ''though the very great difficulty of making a rationem-~hMaU ■ " the plan of the bridge he adopted was as follows " It IS general y supposed that Caesar crossed the Rhine near Bonn where the river is from 14 to lO feet in depth and 1500 to 1600 feet wide tigna-jmgebnt : "he joined together in pairs piles, at a distance of 'uL.T,\'T h"' ""°'''"' '^'^' ^ '■°°' ^"^ ^ ' '^'f i" thickness, sharS°[ ■ Utle at the bottom and proportioned in their length to the depth of the river, --b^na : what are the uses of distributives ?--*.,sv«;^..rfa//n,i, and had one fibula above and one below. I'he _/iljulae kept firmly the' h-nhes in their places : see plan. (luihm—tenerentiir: "now that these (piles) were kept apart and had been braced in opposite directions, such was the solidity of the structure and such the nature of the materials that the -greater the force of the current that drove against it, so much the more firmly were the jiiles kept bound togetner/'— gwtftjw diaclusis : H. 431 ; A. & G. 255.— (//ren^iere,dur : subjunctive of vertical oWique narrative: H. 540 ; a. & posteaqmm-compenswnt : suhjuuctive of ohliqne narrative: n. f ii-""i, obsidione -the fact is that the Suevi had reduced the Ubii to the position all lidlf- c B*" vn ™^^"' ^^ ^^^ '''°'"'' '*"*' ^^^^ ^^^^ hemm.Jd vu on profecturn, scil, e.s.ve : "that enough had been gained." CHAPTER XX. iendship " = exigua-reUqm : " though but a small part of the summer remained " • xl. 431 ; A. & (jr. 255. elm-hienm : " though in this district the winters set in early, because all Gaul slopes to the north." Note that etd m Caesar occurs wi^h prSent imperfect or p uperfect indicative in Caesar, but never with the subjunctive The word fiata«ma IS derived from the Keltic hrit or brith, "painted" \7V}'f u^"''""' °^ ^^^ inhabitants staining their bodies : H. v. 14 In the old Welsh poems the island is called Pn/doni and the people Jh-uthon Ihe name Albion was also given to it : (cp. Aristotle de Mumlo ^> may be derived from nip, " white " or " high." svptentrionea : the seven stars in the constellation 1 he word is from septem, " seven,"— ^/-Jo r^nlrio, " a tdra = Hlaras, "stars," literally, " strewers of light" German utern. 'il'''^i-i!i^'^^'Ofbat: cp \i. m., chapter ix., where he mentions the fact that the iVra,«.«^/.. and Ve>wti sent to Britr.in for aid in carrying ou tiiei wars against the Romans. JJion Cassius says that Caesar's motive was simply to l,e the first Roman who invaded the island. Suetonius attribfUes the expedition to avarice, mentioning the pearl fisheries as the inducement ji, which of the Great Hear, star " : cp. Sanscrit : cp. English star ; 06 NOTKH. /f'''^' ^'''"t''"' ".'" ll'h' wars aniiiiiM v Gauls" : probal.ly an ablative "I lJ»Mi o." the ablative within a puint of time, or in may l,e omiued? inde=ej: lirikiiinid. 4-deJia'ret: " even iI.oukI, the time of the year woul.l prevent him »««y/(o ■(«»« : "of threat mlv.intnKe " ; H. 390 ; A. &G 2XX The frequent allusion to the con.,uest of tlritain i„ the .sibsecitfen liteliture of .vome shows how popular sudi an oxpwiition was. «-coj/m<*7.sx,<: the clauses introduced by « are really the subiect of fore. Note the „.y,uUelo„ in /,><•<», ,,oHm, adiUi.^. ^ ^ Q-iUia : there can be no doubt timt Caesar is wroni' here • cd his stitP mentsmB. ti... chapter 8 : nav.H hahent VeuHi pltrlZl^^^b^l^Trl oose'-^^rr'"' '/T- """V^'"C'« person «oes there without a pnr- pose. Note the emphatic position of" qimq,mn. Zumpt says ., 280 • 'temere means properly.,,/ ,•„«,/,„„, opposed to co«.«/i iSeka'eTy' Joined with »o«^;;,.,r acquires (but not in Cicero) a peculiar sim.iSie-- '^nfacde." i his has the backing of the (;reek pariphrasi X tran hte's ;t%:go tSe."' ''" " "' "■"'"'^'^■' "^''^ iti-o easymattei fo"r a,:; (?a//j(M: the divisions of (iaul arc meant. In Caesar's time these wem OrVm C^Hall,■n,a and Gaina Tr.u^alpi.n. Au.uistus (B c 2 ) dlvWed esset : dependent question : II. 549 ; A. & G. incolereiit : scil, earn, nationes- gem (Greek (pvT^ov) was a nation sprung from a common origin : natio (Greek Hvoq) whs a sulnlivision of the gem. «^«'"'"on ma^iormi navium x he refei-s to the Jransports (naves otusrariae). CHAPTER XXI. I .■iu.'<,p>am- faceTet: "before lie made the attempt": when does prtuHquam take the indicative and wlien the subjunctive? H =120 ? -A ie^pdo^l: "'' ""■'*-"'"' '""'"""« "^ P'^icidu>n: cp. breei: ^.l^p^ Cuius Volusemix : see note H, in. chapter V. naoi lonya : see note ti. lil, oliapter ix. ,„a/,^.« : distinguish in meaning, m.tndnre, ' to charge,' in consequence ol a thorough conhdence of the person entrusted with a commission (cp ...reek .<^,.ad«0 : juUre, ' ,0 bi.l,- merely in consequence of on?s «wn wish',- ,.11 in opposition to rrt,,n (cp, Greek KeMieiv) : inLTarl Zl commar. bv virtue of military supreme authority (cp. Greek aoxr,v) Jlorlno. i the country of the Morini." The AfonW were " the dwelers -v ■ .„-a ' , .ee note U, m. chapter ix. They occuoied \hl ^usuict f... .. .-.i« (now Scheldt) on L east .0 til sSraVo: HOOK IV. 97 (he subject of Sommc) on the west 'rh,!.- ,.!,; i . Bonnonia (now Boulo-^ne) The ' .- "•'^" "^T [■'''■■''>'•''<"• »»h afterwards Mraitsof Dover whiehls 21 m es i Su/r.^ '""•^Tf""^' '^' "^ '^«""•^^' '^e ^^«n.rt.m« i.//«,«: see I u Th "'" '^over and Calais. 'lUipolucrantur^»teipo//ln'a,Uur: U. Jy i • A &G ..sifrr^rt?^-^;^^'"- ,,, promises t^;l;:.._,.,„,,, ^ „. now named AM./^-Ca/aJ OtS sav th.T7''''""..^^ '?^^ "amel^but a corrupt form of the name Th J^ that Arras (Hemish Atrecht) is Hver Sahis (now Samh";) " A po'rtio'rT.f '?^^''' ^' ^^^^^^ ^' the crosaedoverto l^ritain and settled in^Be I hire ownNf""" ''^"'^ ^'^'^'' probable that Caesar may have been infl 11. -^ ^*'",'^^-''- ^^ is quite Bntam by the fact, that he being kng of tltl^b.?"'"'"^' ^°"""'"^ '« would a so exercse an influence ov'er hi^ coun ymS'in Bnta"in'' '°"''""' magni—hahrbnlur : "was hi,rM„ ^-f j » i^ntam. value : H. 4a- ; A. & G. 2^2,f' ^ '''''"""^ = '"«^»» '« the genitive of Attic = Commio. pomt, soil, adlre.—adeat: 11.400 2- A *r omitted after 7«am/o : cd. B. hi diaoter' m . ?-^^'' ^' f' ^^^e" «< is gwosgue Belgas adeat. ^ "'' ' ^"^'^ manrfa^, i?ewos reft- «•0 = in Britanniam. ^^^Jd.,n,e,uan,ur: ■■.ojoin the side of: merally, "seek ,h. p,„,e<,. = trajectui in Jiritanniaw : "to his expedition to Britain : " This continued mode of expression {^^rar/(.///(«///) is common in (ireek anil Latin poetry : Ki'ifiai ,ia/i/rffT(T(V Siiolai ; " hair like (the hairof) the graces : " So Shakespeare C'oriolanus, Act. II : so. 2. 21 : h!.-i itucent in not so easi/ as those who, etc. quUnis addurtis eos : quilnui refering to the hostages : co.s, to the Morini. — infidem: " as a pledge " that the Morini would carry out tlieir agree- ment. roactis — conr.ractisque : "having been collected and nnisterechat : " all the shijis of war he had besides." Note the use of '/(k'cymW mtriiDii—- (Dimes iittres : cp. Hor. lipist. 5. i.: at o deovum quicqiiid in roelo rei/if : I, ivy. 3. 9.: per quiripnd dioruiu ent. huc—nccedehnnt: "here were to have joined them." The imperfect expresses sometimes an unfulfilled intention : H. 469, II. I ; A. & G. 277. c. ah — octo: "at the distance of eight miles." We sometimes find ah with the ablative of distance, and gi-nerally it is so used when the place is not mentioned, but undersKxKl from what precedes. Zumpt (§ 396) in- clines to the iilea that Tn the mind of the speaker the place is mentally governed by the jireposition. We also find the same idiom in Greek : hnb quo minti.»=ut eo mifnis : goes with tenebantur, a verb of hindrance : H. 4')7. "• 25 ; A *.G. 3'9. c. (J. Tilurio Sabino. Sabinus and Colta were legati of Caesar, and seem to have been highly esteemed by their commander, 'i luy perished in nn atRuUr.uauc plttiinvt '-y -^" ~i -•■•--, -■ • '— --j j/ — these two are mentioned, the name of Sabinus comes first : H. IV., c. 38 ; H. v., c. 24 ; H. v., c. 52 : B. Vi., c. 32. In B. VI., c. 37, the name o( Gotta occurs first. Sabinus was (uobably (he senior ofTner and higher in command, though Imth are stylcis coHMitntis rehm : exjiress ti.is in other nay.. weather " : a general term either tJ..o,i or bad acconiin: tempestafcin to the context. at at so midnight. It is oonenlh il ., , 1 1 ^""T "'°"''' '^* »'" =»'•""* tl.e port from v Ind" V'n ' u I - ''^ r "'^' ^'"-" '^"' ^^"«"^'- As to Airy, the A?tro. n U I i "'^yy c""n>clmti opinions are held. Mr. of /ke ZJ^^Zr^,^::^^';::::^ 'J^' C--- ^-ted from t... .....r, near the spot whe e WH i mV , r «^ ^'''^«'•^'7/. "n the coast of Sussex afterwards MlL;.hv,,;r^r'T, '''^T'''^''<'-''1 «'even centuries gives ;,or<«. ///„,s (or the i,^, ^x/Jl !,; "om"'"'-'- '''- T' i'*'-''^'"^ «'^" sumed ... Oesoriacun. (.XKui. c^^^at^S.^. '"'^"'- de Off. 1,1., ,2, so: de Murena, 25 : cp. the Greek expression alp.Tva,:.;, wJr^inSS:'''' = ^'^ ""' '''^y "'«'^^ -''-r'^ -" 'he eighteen ships that .same way Taci/ns n^s'tX ''X;;;'.'.";.;""^" °' ''" """'"'- '" "'« I'is starliuK with the cavalry -i ,eS n h . T' P^''\V'"'" '»'• pninin • " the vaiiiMiard." Mp^mUu: here in the sense of coUorafaH or inxtrurfnj, Plc.»i, ■ Caesar ,./.,..<. means (,- to disembark or (., lo Sut i ex^iai"'"' '" adro ant/iiMliH : " so close to it." in/ilus: " to the water's edj:e ": en Cekiis M»i., cr. .a /-v .• thf. w:iiMr " -. n !!.. . , <.T,f - G.cck rj/fry, mc l«i„k of land on the water. ad f, scil. &G ntqu'uiunm idoiieiim I'j- iiiirlliiiM : see note H. rv. ch apter 21. ao9. 0. alioijether unsuited " : litotes; IF. 705, vr.; A i loo NOTKS. diiin— riiiii'i iiiii ii/ : II. 519, II. 2; A. .S; (i. ^28. in iinchiirl-i t\isi>i(tiii'Vi'fuiil : see note 15, ill. chapter I. rfliqiii-i - MidiMi'cuti : " following close with the rest of the forces" : cp. u. 19; II. II, where cum is used. "It must be observed, as an exception, that the ancient writers, es[>ecially Caesar and Livy, in s|)eakiiig of military movements, frequently omit the preposition cum, and use the ablative alonp." Zumpt, 473. ob has causas : "for the following reasons." Note that Ate refers to what follows as will as to what pncidca. With the former it is equivalent lo the greek rni6»fie, Itfle, and the latter to oiTOf, TotovTo(, iwe« ad aiickoras cp. alpeadai rag liOOK IV. 101 ju^-po^erant: ,ivin, Cae.ar's ow„ ..son. What vvuu,., ,.... W,/«/8Ws. : II. 388 ; A. & G 2?2 o 7 ' u ^'""-^/'"'- l-or the case of " the soldics, nmre..vi :;:^.^Sh o t '^'i, T'^'";'' ''T?-" ''"^-^"^ = amu.nr, wee con.ix'lla at one in , , " '"' ^f^'"-•■^t ^">l l>cavy hunia, of ^■ij-.': The anni of an o J,; " ^ t^i'l'I^^''^ '" '-P '!<-- f-on, .ll: h« .,*.„ ,„„,.„,.„,■, ..... . ^ '*• ^ , A. iV I,, pajie 208 »H«j/«o «..»a : see note U. iv. chap, 20. paulum iHodo : •• iu> • nt'im : at the beg •tronj,' contrast beiwee cuwtautihitH little, inning of a 1 11 what l( 'only a short di.stance." K'w senUM.ce nUiw is rare and illou I'l. ab>oluie. ( uriius di,li "id what prectMlcs ' and ilien. mark -s a iiKuishes the roots in cuitKlur, 102 NOTES. I! ' " 10 hesitate : " (connected with dKvelv) ; cunctua { = covinctm or cojunctus), "whole" "all": and jjercontor, " lo enquire " (connected with contua, KOvTog) "a punt pole." qui aquUamferehal^aquillfcr : " the eayle bearer." \ bronze or silver eagle (aquila) was adopted by Marias in his second consulship (104 B.C.) as the standard of the legion. The standard of the cohort'H were called sv/iia, and seem to have been dilTerent for the difTerent cohorts of the same legion. A figure of victory, a round ball, a hand and other emblems were used. The standard of the cavalry was a kind of lianner called vexWnm. The honor of carrying the eagle belonged to ihe first centurion of the first man- iple of the tr'iarii. He was called prlmi pili ceiiiurio or prinl/nlus, and he had an oversight over the other centurions. Along with the in^Mnt militum, prae/ecti, Icijaii, and imperdtor he furmed the council of war. He held the rank of an eques. — decimae le(jionis : the tenth was evidently Caesar's favourite legion : cp. B. 1. chap. 40: hide lf(jioni Caemr e.t indid- serat pracdpue et propter rirtutem coujtdfhat maxime. The legions were numbered prima, wcunda, lertia, etc, according to the order of enlistment. conteatatus deos : the Romans entered upon every important undertaking with an appropriate /o>v/n^ '^'-^ «f '■- i- «6 latere a,.rto : see note B. ,v. 'chapter xxv. I.'or the use of ah ■ en qiiod—animadveraiset : see note B. iv. chapter xxv scaphas-navimi : " the cutters belon^n„j, to the men'-of-war "-.caoha • cp. Greek a/co^v, ff«a0of from amrrrG,, " to hollow out " ''ca/j/ia. .;>^c«^,<„n«mt%/a: "the spy-boats." specially built for quick sailing /aOoraHif.'j; "in distress." '^' wt:r':S[X-''" """ " *'''"' '°°'"" ^'^^ '-''•"--««'- «."'^ cl^^iS'ajr'""'"' "-'"'"''" = " '° ^"y «^^^' d'^'^"- " ■• -e note c«/we:" to reach." They were at Wi.mnt or, some say at 4,«A/^ «eu*?, unable to sail on account of a storm : cp. chap. 28 adprldinam : i.e., in this respect alone his success was iacomjilete. CHAPTER XXVII. de pace : "to treat for peace." ohndes daturas, scil, se esse : see B. iv. chapter xxr. ^i,iiperas.H,'t=imp,'ram.H.sel : subjunctive of ora^io oWty»,, : II. 524; A. & ,liiem-/,raemi>mf»yyc,, sul)ject of (•(>('//./•«;/<. ■mn — ittiniiinr 104 NOTKS. If'/' CHAPTER XXVIII. hi» rebus : " Ity these measures " : instrumental ablative. po8t~ventum^ quarto die po-stqitam in Britanniam venerimt, note the double construction : diew qnartum is jjoverned by post as if post were a preposition, though it is nally a ])a.t of the conjunction jmstqunju: cp ante diem qua-tum Kakndus Januarias. Since tiie Romans reckoned both days in an expression of time, this expression would be e(|uivalent to our " three days after." Caesar set sail at midniyht on the 20ih of AuL'ust an"n.>^! -v» «i,-- •am - -' ' ■ i' • *> was full. On. he clay whenlii^T^p,;;»; the -.ni^lt^u'loUu^e''^ high tide, on the ocean Another rea.ling for qui dies is quae nostrisque^- sell, mUUibus. 1 he mllueiice of the moon on tlie tides seems to have been' BOOK IV. 105 is, although the M«o tempore : " at one and the same time." but supplies the DlacP ,.f iC\.r . P*^«="."F; I* does not mean necemti/, rJeducere mi-e* " to launch." *^ '^" ''''"■^ opposed to compluribus~frncti8 this in other ways. g'MMJtt — inutiku : 'after the wreck of several vessels." Exprcs of their rop^f i"cho.lt:Lt^^^ tSn^" TT"''^' °"'"S ^° ''^^ '"- abs Tli/zwL. ir-i ' , "S- —.mnhmt—amh-sis: causal tI.I held or thfcS f tyTS\;:^:hr"r"'T;>^ ^'^^^ theanc^hor^'wte ropes of the rigginfj we e called r«Zl 7f M ''\ '"^ "'*-" ''''"'■''• '''^e note B. III. chapter xTv. ' ^^''- ™^^'«)-^'ma»ie«,^^' it ">i«l't be suitably CHAPTER XXX rr. ,/Mm—gr^rMn„.„, mico'dere : "to take tl-eir place on guard " Note the idea of motion conveyed by the Latin .mrcederLn.l hence i;* with accusatrve co„f<.hm- "immediately." note the emphatic position of the adverb It IS connected with same root as in fentiuo, '' to hasten " C..S" ^ cS^^^e^l; ^;:S • ,;^:" ""'-"'^ -- -^-P-^ ^.e enemy in NOTES. conferta legione -. the ablative absolute denotes the cause of their being under a cross-firu : " in consequence of their being crowded together." nam quod : "for since."— 7iam is taken with d Htuerant : while quod is joined to erat. noctu : cp. diu, interdiu, dudum [ = diu-dum) : old ablatives. turn— iierturhavern lit : "then suddenly attacking (our men^ scattered, after they had laid aside their arms, and were busy in reaping, (i.e. tne enemy) they threw the rest into confusion, after slaying a (ew, since their ranks were irregular." With dispcrsoa, scil, nostras milites. —anids dispoaitis : express this in other ways. eqiiitatu atijue essedis circamdederant : scil, nostras. Express this by another construction : H. 384, il. 2 ; A. & G. 225, d. CHAPTER XXXIII. ex essedis : an adjective attributive oiptignae : "of the chariot fijrhtinc " • H. 359, N. 1,4; A. &G. 217, R. pugnae-pvgnandi : cp. B. i. 48: genus hoc erat pugnae. prima: "at first." Both prima, and primum means, "for the first time " : prima, also means " at first " : primum, " firstly," ipso—equarum : "by the sheer dread caused by their horsos " : ablative of instrument. What genitive is equarum ? H. 396, iii. ; A. & G. 214. strepitu : " rattling " : cp. Claudian Epigram IV.: esseda muUisouora. ordiiies, scil, hostinm. insinuaverivt : future perf. indie: literally, "they shall have made their way." In English we would say, " they have made their way." pedibus : "on foot" : H. 419, 111.; A. & G. 248. aurigae : see note B. iv. Chapter \xiv.— interim: refers to a moment- ary space of time : int^rea, implies continued duration. illi : refers to the retainers (clientes) : see note B. iv. Chapter xxvi. praestant: "secure." tantum—ejficiunt : "they became so proficient by daily experience and practice " in— loco: "when the ground is sloping and even steep." Since the verb sum has no present participle in use, the prepositional ablative abso- lute is used for it. For the use of ac : U. 310, I.; A. & G. 156, a. hrevi, scil, tempore ; "in a short time " ; " in a moment,": cp. h Ppaxel, scil, XP^i'(t>. per temonem, : "along the whole length of the pole." Accordin.- o Max Miiller (.'science ol Language, VoC II., p. A^2), te.mo=tegmo -.'con- nected with tignum. Varo (L. L. Vii., 78) derives it from teneo, as holding tlie yoke. BOOK IV. 109 it : while r/uod is Express this by for the first experience and CHAPTER XXXIV. fS'-'^'Z^"" '- '°T ^^^^" '*"'' ^' -'^ ^*''"'^'''' '"^''''^"^^ = "«"d owing to these facts Others supply permolus or adduclm. Others a^jain take" them as ablative aksulute : "when matters were in this state": H. 4-1 • A A b. 255. Others make relms the al)lative of cause depen.linfj on Mrbatis or as a dative depending on nd-a or prae-hid-a : root hend, Greek XaS in ,t«wWvu, ' to seize ' : cp. praedium—praehmdinm. nonitai " with not so very large a number" : instrumental ablative. This use of ita is lirrriteil like the English .so to negative ciaube> : cp. B. v. 47 ; non ita multum moratiia. circumsteterwU, scil eoa : the tliree hundred. BOOK IV. Ill ilogy of impero. esoriacum (Bou- nnllm : II 527 i ; A. & G. 337. The o/^/Z^^a nrafi.o is im,.li,d in sZT;r'''"/'''"'r "■'■'^^'"^' '""'•'"^--' tlKMnsdves into a circle'' n Sallust (Jug. 97) we have a detailed account of this movement. The Kw was place,! ,n the centre, and the soldiery facing the ;nemy formed a cncle round „. In cases of extreme dantjer this movemen" uS resorted .0 : cp. B. v. 33, wliere ^mfiioW.. attacked Cotta and Sal.inus celenter : note the empliatic position. What would l,e the usual position ? adclamor^M : "at the shouts : " either ad means an answer lo in ac- cordance with, or goes with conn-iwrun/. ' suta auxilio: "as a help to his men -. " H. 390, 11 ; A & G 233 -..Ti't'TTr^'''''":- What would he the ordinary construction ? H. ^'i^llr^J^L:''- '"'" ''^ ^''''-^"^'^ = '''■ ''■ ^"' 9 ■■ '""•'/'•"■^ ''-'- ■' paucis mdnerilms : " having sustained a trifling loss : " H, 431 ; A. & G. poatea vero quain-posteaquam vero, CHAPTER XXXVIII. Afc-inos: see note B. iv. chapter .\xi. jiccitates: the plural may mean either the continued dryness or the dry- ne.ss m many different marshes : H. 130, 2 ; A. & (;. 7c, J Com, are thk KlyTgrre'!' "''' ''''"" '''' '" ^" '" '^''^''- 34" T^^e t^Vo^sKe' ts qm se Tfciperent non haherent: "did not know where to retreat to " With /,«6.0 : qx ix-en.itc. If the victor (loservc.l it, a thanksmvinrr (.vivnfirnlio) was 'I ■' i'i' usually a])|H)iiited which <^ for Caesar's victorv skiving (mippliratw) was ivhich <,'(iu'rally lasted several days. The thanksgivinfj / "'^'t^' '''I' l!oly;ae «as hold for fifteen days, an honor which C acsnr says no one had ohiaiiu-.l before : H. ii. Chapter XXXVll The Ihanksi^iving for his victory over Vercinyetorix also lasted twenty days; H. vii. C!hai)ter xc. PKOPl'R NAMHS. AHMRKVIA'llONS. .ftrtj. =a ,,■('" •w/''-\'T:;.''"''''' ">« ""'ll. I.i k avi or Ande^avi. CaosarHavs Ih r. «,...'. r^"'"' "'"-V-'all.'d then. A , li . e . Macerate «, the Nanneten in e ' • ,. V( C xiVv"' 1"."',;" ^''^ '*'"""'"' people of ancient Gaul, in the Aqui cavi or Ande^iivi. he i8 ini C. IV.). tftnl, orum; "Uaui;Tnhal.irin^' A^l'iul'tan'ia ' ila' ^uJtTlf',"''' """. "' "'" ""•« tffeat .livinionH of Aquitanla, ae; N. Hinu-. f • 4» ,,,/„...■. „,. OIcoplc of (4allin He/'/ica, of liitfh renown for valour. Their Imilory lay S. IC. fiom lliut. of the Moriiii aiid .S. W. from t.hat of the Norv ii, unsHuriiiif to the nioiltrii Arluis in the Ihuiartincnt da I'on and Se(iuaiia(*'ei)ineii, a people of Aquitania, at the foot of the I'yieiiees, to the west of the Oarumni. Britannia, -ae ; N. sing, f. : the island of (Ire^it liriiain. Brltannl, -orum ; N. pi. m.: the Britun». Brutus, -i; N. »u\f. m.: Brutus, the commander of the Koinaii fleet in the war ugainsl the Venell. O. ''C&Ius ; a Uoman i»rafiuiitun Caeaar, -Is ; Caenar : see Mfe of Caesar in Introduction. Cantabrl, -drum ; N. pi. m.: th« Cuntnhri, a warlike people of the N. E. of Spain, nloiijf the shore» of the "^imis Oantabriciis (llai/ a/ Bincay). Their country cci ■ responded to the modern lliscay and i)art of Anturian. Carc&SO, -dnls; N. sinnf. m : Varcaxo, a city of the Volcue Teotosages, in the Komnn I'rovimw. It was situated on the river Ata.\ (Aiide) and lay Inland in a western direction from Narho Maniu»(A'«r6oii»c). It is now (;alled Carcanuniif. CnelUS, -i ; N. slnij. m.: Cneins, a Roman \iraenuiiien. Cdcda&tes. Ium; N, pi, m : the Cocmaten, a people of Anuitania, lying along the coast of the filnus Cantabriciis(B(i;/ ii/ /;i»ca(/). Their chief city was Cocossa on tha coast, some distance above Aquae Augusta» (now Acii» or Dun); B, ill., 1). xivii), CoiriniluB, -i ; N. siiijf. m.: Commiut, a chief of tha Atrrbatiang, Condrual, -6rum ; N. pi. m.; the Cmidiii^i, a |>eople of Gallia Helgioa on the Mfls» (Meum), to the north of the Trt^vlri and I'aemani. Ootta, au : N. «Ing. m.: see Lueiiu Aruiieultiiui Cott4t. PROPKR NAMKS. ll:. plied to (our different 111(1 a larjfc portion of Lilian fie»t in the war CmssUS, -i ; N. sin.' in 1/ ; ■ ^ D. DScImus, -i ; N sinrr ,„ . n • DScumanua a .um,..n •";"■'• ' '""""" '" ""'"■"• O, "r'r "' • ' ■""""'• '' """"■ *-'"" '^ ""« "' "- ^'-^- "' a uiaDlintes, ium • v ni n, • n.^ n- i,- m N. pi. ni. . U,e mahUnte., a bn»noh of the Auleroi («ee ^We,./). E. Eburones, urn • N dI m • /; i,>i i';f,,S,;';'t.::;'i~;'" -■■ '•'- ' -'"- "'"«r'^ia;!!;^^^^^^^^^ Eburovice-i, -um- N ni m • //, , t-i EsaSi:t^rrrn.^r?9"-— ^^^^^ S^m^uH ^l^m '^;.;^-: S"^ ?'";■ :'"^"'^'"- -' <^--- pr.u,K.osof Pie,!,;,;.;,-. ve.:eii:'^;^t;;;;!;:.i;,^° ^'"r ■"?'' ^•"' "«'•'hom it«ii.u, OaliM,.liN..i,„.,^. „,,.„,„ Oaritea, ium • \ ni m • /a^ h woulil iiiuii ■wairiors," or (2) fnm, il,„ k, ■ '""""• •' """i" ; ho that the worr^ Other derivations are «iv en " "'° ''^'^'" i""-''. " ^ur" and mann, 'Tm^r- Qermania.-ae;N.HinK.f. :-,,,„„.„,/. H. Helvetll, orum: N. pi. m ■ th^ ii..i„.,- OKU, urura : .\. pi. ni ■ tlm ii..i,..f ^nerally Hupiiim-d il .i ll.'.iv.li,. ' ".""'"•n eomnierpd hv Pup.», i» . iiiapa swii«..riund. iieiVi^undii^ru:;';::" ;;'.... ., uh - - - jpania, ae ; N, sinir. f • Si.nin tk^ ' , . IMiOlMH NA.MKS. I. lllyricum, 1; N'. sitiir. n.: Illyritum, the modfiii district now occupied by Dal- matin, IkiKui ', iiiid Herzegovina. Itd.lia, -ae ; N. nm^. f. : Uitly: a country of Southern Europe. If I, \ Lfi/blenus, -i ; N. sing, m.: TituH Lahienux was one of Cae.'ar's lieutenanta in the Gallic wars. In the liejfinninpr of the civil wars he left Caesar for I'ompey. He escaped at I'harRalia, but fell at Munda. Lemannus, -i ; N. nu^. m. : now Lake of (leneva, separatinff the territory of the Helvetii from that of Gaul. It is about 45 mile.'* lon^f by 11 wide. Leopontii, -drum; N. pi. m. : the Led/xtntii, a Galic tribe d\vellin(r near the sources of the Rhine among the Leopontine Alps, which separated Italy from Helvetia. Their district c,>.) in the department rf« rKS/^Th^v'n', ''"?■•» '"7.'« '''«^^«oneH (now modern y'ot^ou. »'U"ne. They occupied the district of the Piso, -onis , N. sing, m.: an Aquitanian. (See B. iv., C xii ) "^TiftoryX • "^ •■ ""• '"^- '"" ^""■'" '•'""^-■-' 'he «oman^ triumvir. (See Roman ^^Oa[^rji,^i:Zi!;^^,^'ZZi;;^ •^-' °' «->. -lied after. Publlus, -i; N. sing, m.: a Roman ;>/-ac»o>rten. Q. Q. =QuintU8; Quintus, a, Romnn praenomen R. ^^?f'thtmo?eAweA'Ji,:;i:= '*' ''"'** = " P'^"'"^ °' «->' '"habiting the neighbourhood '^^r^:^-Z'.Z;tl^^'1;;:'^^Z^ '^e Leopontme A.p, a little above St e^^sr^' -"^ "^^^ "^'ihr. -r=r(^xsr^^c'^^:^^ imHLakeo/ Geneva), a„d HoCi^'n"^ ,^^t".^ "ent ,\ X^^ i.nr".*?^/''''*' '"""'" /.,/0«*). The word is «lerived from the Aryan root hkV *to flo«. *''*""='"' ^''"V "/ ''"r^'-fpSr.yCl-^^^^'i^J^ra;;;^^!? '^°'" '^e A^an „>ot ««,. ..,, Romanus, -a, -una ; adj.: Jtoman. of Oalliu Cdticn, wIu.ho tSries bi^be^wpi', W '*,f'^'"''''"°^^''"'"'"'''. a people Oa^iuia on tbe ..„„.. Theirli^l^f io^^" ^1^^;^« - |^e ...h' af.^ Sedunl. -arun. ; N. pl. .„.: tK» Se,un, a peo.le o, ffelvetia, dwelling among the After Uio «lefcat of „u'ir (i.n!!,.;; a it I ^^.r .|v t t' r''' *"'"*' ''^^ ^..1, ' Caesar, however, rentorcd il„.,.i to their for np'L. '•'U'"»ian<,;m). ' '"""*' »"'""• Their chief town waa SertortvXB. -1 ; N. «ing. m.: Sert.,ri,u>, a Ronmn (Jeneral. f fiT!"^' ; ■ ]*■ "'"'^- '"• '■ •''''''■"''"'. «■ «""I"" imme. "■^She R^Kmth ol'the'ViS ^^e"";!;;;- " '"'^'"•'•" "^""»" fibe dwelling Bextlus, -i; N. bing. m.; AwfiH*, u liomun name. '""""'-—""'' 118 PROPKR NAMKS. IS, I Sibuzatea, -ium ; N. pi. m.: the Sibuzates : a people, (xaUia Aquitaniea. Silius, i ; N. sing, m.: Silius, a Roman name. Sotl&tes, -una ; N. pi. m.: the S(itiatei<, a people of Gallia Aqmtaiiva. Sulpltlus, -i ; N. sinjf. m.: Sulpitiux, a Roman name. Suevi, -orum ; N. pi. ni.: the S^ievi, a powerful tribe of northern and eastern Germany. Their name still exists in Suahia. T. T. =TltUB ; a Roman praenomen. Tarbelli, -orum; N. pi. m : the TarhelU, a people of Aquitanian Oaul. Tarusates, -ium; N. pi. m.: the Tarumtei', a people of Aquitanian Oaiil. Terrasidiua, -l ; N. Hing. m.: Titus Tcrrandiiu, a Roman officer in Caesar's army. TituriuB, -ii; N. sinjr. m.: Tiluriug, a Roman name. TencthSri, drum ; N. pi. m.: the Tenctheri, a German city on the Rhine. Toldsa, -ae ; N. sing, f.: Tnlosa (now Touloune), a tribe in southern Gaul. Transrhenani : see TranKrhenanun. Transrhenanus, -a, -um; ['raym, "across;" Rhenw, "the Rhine."]: a diveller acritsu the lihine, that ichiih w acronn the lihine. Treblus, -ii : N. eing. f. : Trehius, a Roman name. Treviri. -orum ; N. pi. m. : the Treviri, a native of Gallia Belgica N. E. of the Rhine' between the Mosa (Meiuc) and the Rheniis (Rhiiie), their chief city was Auyusta Trevironun (now Treves). TrJbroci, orum ; N. pi. m. : the Tribroci, a German tribe on the left bank of the Rhine, in the modern Alsace. U. Ubil, -drum ; N. pi. m. : the Ubii, a Gei-maii tribe near the modem Cnloqne. Unelll, -orum: N. nl. m.: the Utwlli, a people to the N. W. of what is now Nor- in'tndii. Their chief town was Ooriallum (now (louril). UsIpdteSi -um ; N. pi. n>.: the Ifnipetes, a German tribe n< .vr the Tei Jtheri. V. VAhftlis, -ia ; N. sinp;. m.: the r«/ia/i,y withdrawing^ ' ab-licio, jcci, jectum, jloere. 3. v a tnrow J To throw, or ftia'«-= *'^^^'> .H*^!'*.?^'. to*, m. [ad6o, " to go to •• ^oactaccZ"'"'''-"^ ^-- °/ «P" ^pu,fl.&ZTil!TAo\'.l^ ad, "in addition "1 ^J^J"' 1" '^"".^ J ■hrow, upon. ] roodi. Toc,„:tar 121 3. ?^aJis?w."iiao"?.'r' J"-^'^-'^-^- annex,' ' " ' •' » ' ^v join } r,. ad-mInl8tro, mlnistravi, mlniiit»i um, ministrare, 1. v. a. jad, "to" ni,' Her\ant J fo execute, carry out, perri)iied to driven cattle : then to wh-^ni they wero driven : cp. (ik. aypo^; (ioth., nkrs ; licrman, acker ; English, agger, eris, m. j^ad. " to " ; gero, " to carry "J A mound raised for military purposes. ag-gregO, grCguvi, gregatum, gre- gui'e, 1. V. a. |lor aa-grogo ; fr. ad, " to " ; giex, gr6g-is, " a flock "J To attach one's self, etc.. 'o. ag-men, minis, n. The march, or pas- sage, of an army. An army on the march ; a colum.i ali-as, adv. lall-us] At another tim^: &llas . . alias, at one 'ime . . at another time ; now. .now. aii-enU8, ena, Cnum, adj. [ali-us, "an- other" BeloUiiing to another. Unfavour- able, unsuitable [alius, "another"]. &liquant-0, adv. [aliquantus, "some "] With comparative words (the force de- pending on the context) : Somewhat ; coimiderabig, much ; a little. &li-qui, (iua,quod (Gen. : ailctl jus ; Dat. : allcui ; Plur.: aliqui, quae, qua), itidef. pron. adj. [alius ; qui (indefinite pron.), "any"] Som/". all-quis, ^rent..}^n.:Tlr^^^l others 1^- 'ir- '''"'• ^"^•''- ''«'•«""• other nature, different (akin to aA-Ao,)? ai-O, fii, Itum and tmii, o,-e, ,S. v a • To nourish, maint,, in. To fostr ehe'nsh ' alter, .alter, the on, . .the other [seeuliusj: fffS*'^^°' ""'*""'- '■ ''^*-'^«' "high"] altum, i ; see altus. al-tus, ta, turn, adi rii.n "f„ noursh"] m,j,„ loft;!- ^eep'-.M Subst.: altum. i. n. The deep- the mam or open sea [see alo for ^oo^] ' aiuta, ae, f. Alutn : a descriDtioi, nt ttrf.^^"^ by so„.e ^^s?:^;":! ^a^C:Itia,mae.tfam,c-u.,"afne„d'J n^A^i^nt ^« «"'^^f-^ Amicus, 1: a. [a, from ; mitto, "to let ifo"! To let :/oJrvm „ne ; to let slip. To lose. "ample"] Extent, size. ia"ipi-u8, ampUus, comp. adverb fadvoiljiil lier J/o,r, Oei/ond: noii ampliu>, , Sentos equites, .»,//,< hnndrrdealir,,] ui-^Wo flit"?' ^™' ')'*J- f*'"' " '"-""""i "; distinguished, itlustrions ' t^sc^ence:0.:an..an.„..,^;^:r: cor,s„ea.c^„.frooi':K^r'/:^:;S-,^?; tp. antfulus, ayKiov] Sues'"' "■^"^'" <^irctnnHances, per- adtfrlSe''?'^^''*?-' r*^''"'^'' «d^^rsum, X^r n /.iH '•.!'• f''"I".'"«. "the mind" aave to (lid, "towards"; verto "in Ze2. "*«'"••" 'o«ards"| Topereeive, an-imus, inn', m. 3/inrf, intellect «'•«M09: anima). ^' ro^t";M,"?to"g"o"^- ^ ^'""' f'^"'" *° Sans. prevtou.-^t.} tI dTaw Jar to, approach. ap-tus, ta, tum, iulj. fap-io or ,ai n "to lay hold of ") Smtldjit^, % t"""' alile. mit- to angust-iae, larum, f. pii,,. (a„u.„Ht us, "narrow"; hence, "critU dlihS" apud, pr.p. gov. ace. (pron. 4p^, lay hold of] With amongst. " wa1^"n ^' '■ "'*'*'■ '■'*'"" ^ •'^'*"^- «^- . aqua-tio, tir.nis, f. [see aqua]A fetch- mffof water; a wderitu/. ' ' •' " , 6qui-la, lae, f. An ea;,le [akin to Gr mK-v<:, "swift"; .Sana, dxu, "quickly"]. ' arbitr-or, atus, siiin. ari. 1 v .'!?-. (ailiitiT, aii>itr-i, "an umpire"]" Vo hjid ax ^ci/.' in one's mind; to mppose. detm. consider, regard, think. ' arbor, Oris, f. (root AR.or al, "hich"! J tree, " * 124 VOCABULAKY. M ' iii III ar-ces-so, sivi, iituni, NOro, :i, v, a. [for ar-ced-8o; fr. ar = a arm. art-e, adv. [art-u.s, "oIohu") VlonMii. asci-sco, vi, turn. HoiSi*, 3. v, a. Iiu-h. [ascl-o, " to take to one's self knowingly ; to admit "] To take tn one'» ulf ; to unite, join, etc. assiiS-facio, fooi, factum, fftoflre, 3, V. [assue-sco, " to aocuHtom " ; fuclo, "to make " | To make accmtottied, aootmtom, habituate. &t, conj. Bui [akin to Qr. ir-dp, " but "]. at-que tltuin. tribnore, 3. V. a. [for ad-trlbfio; fr, ad, "to"; trlbilo, " to give "] To give, or amini, to. auc-tor, tSris, ra. [for autftor; fr. aug-uo, "to produce"] An ornjinator, author. auctor-itaa, Itatls, f. [auotor] Wrn/ht of character, injluenee, authority, audac-ter, adv. faudax, audacis, " bold "] Boldli/. audfio, au8u' <* plan ; 2'o /«/ m, to adoiit. in war ] ^ prisoner, cnptice. cap-tus, tus, ni. (ciip-io " to take with the mind, to comprehend "] Notion, haubith ; German, haiipt]. The he.nd. A person, a mnn. Of rivers : The vunilh emboiichure. ' carina, ae, f. (kak, "to be hard"- cp iZT.', " ?"A" • '^^'*'''' calculus, carbo] J he /ced, or Ix.ttmi, of a vessel. /-.^^'■P-.S' '"'• t"">. ^•••e, 3. V. a. To find 'S! " to teite'-j"''''' ""■'' "' ''*'''" "^ -"''■ heaf/a""- ^t-^-heeled^artfor castel-lum, li, n. dim. [for caster- a^nJj- TVT"; o'^t, to cov,f " ; C61-0, " to hide "] Clamor, oris, m. [clam-o, "to out 1 sliiit "J. clavus r»kiti to root HKi.i , " to sliut " or "close": rp. claudo, olavin ; «Afi?, icA«(u|. A pi'(j, iiail, spike. Cll-ers, cutis, comni. geii. [forclii-eiis, wliiuh is also fdiiiid; fv. clil-Oo, "to hear" A dependant, iidlicieni, COep-i (prcs. coeplo, »7c, ante-ulassi- cal) isse, V. def. a. and ii. wiiitr. fr. uo- ap-Io; fr. CO. ( = (Mini) in "intensive "force; fip-lo, to lav hold of] 7'» he tin. c6gr-ito, Itavi, Itatuni, Itare, 1. v. a. [contr. fr. (•6-.1ffUo: fr. co (^cuin), in "augmentative" force; ajflto. "to re- volve." etc., in Ihe niindj To rci'olr^ Ihorou'ihtji; to iveiijh or pnmli'i- ici:ll\ to thinlc. To /linn, fiiiritoK',, tiieditittf. CO-grnosco, K"ovi, (fnltum, jjnosci're, ;t. V. a. [co ( = ctnn), in "augmentative" force ; jrnosco ("= iiosco). " to become iic- (iuainten nl with, learn, anceiUun. In pert, tenses: To have knotfleilie of, to know. Cdgro, cOiCffi, coaclnm, ciigCre, ;t. v. a. [conlracted fr. co-.ltfo; fr. co (-cum), "together"; ftgo, "to drive," efcj To hrini together, eollevt, ninenible. cohora, tis, f. |flk. vopt"?. "an i'"- closed space": Latin, horta»: r.ti'.rlish, !iard.\ A cohort; Iho tenth part t i\ l!o- inan legion. c6-hortor, hort'itussuni, horlilri, 1 v. dep. (co (i cum), in "KlriMigtheiiing" force; hortor, "to exhort") To exhort; to encouraije, aninuile. COl-lIffO, ICgi, lectuni, llgOre, 3. v. a. |for con-logo; fr. con ( ---- cmn) " to- gether "; If go, "to gather"] To i/alher tih/elher ; to collft, onDcntlile, t'orin in a hodfi. With I'cisoiml proii. plur. in re- flexive force : to collect, or nhinn, tii;iclli< r. CoUiB, is, m. (root cbl, "high" : cp. celsus, ciiliinina ; Ko\utvri\ A hill. col l6co, liVsiivl, Iftcatuin, 10(^are, 1. V. a. (for cmi-loco ; fr. con (--cunO. in " In- (ensi\e" force ; loco, " to place") I'o )itit place, oT utolion any where. (»f afTiiirs, etc.: I'll put in order, arrnnne. colldquor, itiqntuu» sum, Iflqul, a. V. dep. (for con-lfupior ; fr. con (cum), " loKfthr-r" ; ioquor, ■' to t.iiu "i Tn inii toiiether or with a ners'-n ; to hold a ron- ference, confer with. oommd&-tila, tns, m. |coininC(u -o, •' u>gi' to and Iro") Prorin'on», Htifi/itie» com m6m6ro, mcniOrini, mcm6r,1« (iMii, ini'iiiiir.ire, 1. v. a. (for commando; [ccim ( cnin), iji " augmentative " force ; iniinc'iio, " to mention "| 'To make men- tion of, recount, relate. com-menclo, mendnvi. mcndatum, mendfirc, 1. v. a. [forconunendo ; fr. com ( = cuiii), in "aii^'inei'tative ■' force; man- do, "to commit" I'o commit, or in- trfUit, for ))rotcction. commilito, Onis, m. (conuiiillt-o, " to serve with anollicr .as a soldier "] A fel- low noldicr, comrade. committo, misi, mismm, mittere, 3. v. a. com ( = cum), 'together" ; mitto, " to catise to go "\ Of hattle : To ewjaqe in commerce. With Dat. : 7'o trmit, in- tnint. commod-e, adv. [conmirtd-us, " ad- v;iiitageous"| Advnnla iiuii^ly, faixmr- alih/. commod-um, i, n. Icommrtd-us, "ail- vaMtageous'J An adraolaije, intercut. com-moveo, movi, mritum, movore, '-'. V. .a. [com ( cum), in "intensive" force; mOvOo, "to move") To dinturb, lojitate, di^ijuiet, rouse. commun-ico, ica i, icatum, icire, 1. V. a. Icdnnnfiii-is, "common") To share to imiinrt. ' com-miinla, intlne, adj. (com, "to- gether"; manis, "serving") Common, joint. COtnmiitO, mfitlvi, imitaimn, un'i- tftre, 1. V. a. c),'clln!r" ; plro, II iiuike ready, pre- ', 0*1 ready, equip. com-prehendo, pnhriHfi, i.itiun laynolflof | l "UO, coiueiir,jiiiiit, lucotinter. Ifort'on-Jiclo; fr. or.n r-cimv m i .•.?• Striates,;»!;';: »H*'^ ■nto priHon ; fo put n' feS ^ ;•'■?'",'" 3 v°"&e;/"",''':.J""'-f'-">. Jnn^i^io. •Hojoiii-y-Uor^;^:^-!::^; • J'""^"* COn-Juro, jfir.lvi, junU.nn, jnrSre 1 «'•.v ; ^. »/.,v!. coiiJiill^. " " """^''"•■ .^.O^or, nUiH mini, ftri, 1. v. dei, r,, endcaeour. try. attempt. ' " C0n-8Cl8C0, 80ui .s,.uum, Hciscore 3 I.e. ) /v. *,« or ,Wro,/ o,^.';, ^ci}_ "" ' «OM-f^ft^-r or purine e.iyerly. p(,.. ' ' oonsdquor, .Hr.,„nt,H sum >i.,iiii t --•"'-'•"?'»• the iaK-. COn-Bido. «(VII. Mismim, «idf^re s ,- ,. tt"'oJ",*- ■'''''^;!»''-''^£ •iorti conHlHum. .1, n ; .i „,«„. ^„^,,^,_ 1-J8 VOCABILAUY. Ah as- (lesii^ii. I'rtuleHce, dUcretiini. neiithtji ; (I cinnicil of war. COn-sistO, stiti, stitiin». siHtOre, 3. v. n. [eon ( = cuiii), in "aujfnientative " force; sisto, "to set one's self," i.e. 'to stand"] To take one'i ntund ; to re}iiain, stand still. Of troops, etc.: ii> take up a position, etc.; to stand. Of vesstls ; To take up a stotiun. Of hope; With in c. abl.: To cojisist in, depend upon. conspec-tua, tfis, m. [consplc-lo ; con, "together": specie, "to nee"]. Sli'iht, vieiv : in conspectu, before the eyes, or in the presence, of some one. con-splcio, spexi, apectuni, splrerc, 3. V. a. Ifor con-sjiuclo ; fr. con ( = cnni), " in " aiiKinentative " force ; spficlo, " to see "] To i-ee, bvhold, observe. con-spiro, splravi, splrituni, spTrilre, 1. V. n. Icon ( = cuMi), " together ' ; splro. " to blow "] In a bad sense : To pin' to- gether, enter into a conspiracy, conspire. constsn-ter, adv. [for constant-t' r ; tr. c'onsians, constantis, " firm"] Firmly, steadily, steadfastly. con-stemo, strilvi, stratum, sternore, 3. V. a, (con(=cum), in "augmentative" force ; sterno, " to strew "] I'o strew oier with something ; to cover by strewing. con-8tItiSo, stitni, stUQtum, stitn- fre, y. V. a. (for con-statuo ; fr. con ( — cum), in "augmentative" force; statuo, " to place or set "] To aiifmnt,fix. With Inf.: To resolre, determine, decide. To agree, or determine, upon, something. con-sto, stlti, «tiltum, stare, 1. v. n. con (=cum), in " augmentative " force ; 8to, " to stand"] Of fact» reports: To be eslablithcd, rertnin, clcdr, evident. Iniper».: constabat, Jt was evident. Consde-BCO, vl, turn, soere, 3. v. n. iiicli. |coii-sno o, "to bi^ accustomed"] To aecimtom one's self :— in vert, tenses (o hai'r aicuntomed one's se{f,\.e. to be ic- ctistomed or «'<);i(. conBiLletvldo. tndini», f. (for coii- iiict-tildo, fr. consuct-us, " aocu8tome ; fr. con (=ciim), •' to hold "] To hold. Of plaoes : In I'ass.: fiicdinpaniieU, or en- ny where. To keep, •e. onis, f. [contInn(a)-o, ntinuation, uninter- fiuni, adj. [oontin-Co, Of time : Suocengive, ov. aoc. : Of place : lite. Aijaintt, eon- i, traotinu, trAhCre, other"; traho, "to l>rin;i, toijether ; to , num. adj. (contra) With l>at.: Over, B, f. (oliNo). adj. oon- jrreatly " ; fr. con. itative" force; tilniO- «(if, injiirj), damage. 1«, f. Icon (=jcuni), "a valley") A valley , ventnni, venire 4, "toKether") venlo, p tiin'ther, (imiemble. , v^rnum, vertfre, 8. in "auKiiit^iiiativ«" rti") 7'(i turn or (urn lul. To lie turned to- •tly oppwnte or fan- ?;,^- *•, fR?"i=«"'n). "to«,.|her"; vOco co^?-!?;!'^^ '"•'■• '• f''«''f'^ "■• i;o-opia; fr. n?..^r'^""V; '" a»if'"entative '■ force • CO-p-aia, filae, f. (oontr. fr. co-ap ula; '""■ ■ 'to loin'^n' ^/r"V' "to^'ether"; .1p.f„; jom ] A band, rope. A ., iittni rre, ;;. V, n. [for do Lltpsco ; fr. dC, "awny"; latesoo, "to hide one'» self"] To hide one'» ulf avMy i to conetal one's set/. dement-la, lae, f. [dcmens, dSment- is, "out (if one's mind, mad") Madness, senselessness, folly. de-meto. messfti, messum inGtere, 3. V. a. [do, " down"; meto, " to mow or reap") To niow, reap, or cut down. de migro, mifjravi, niTirratum, mi;;r- ;iie. 1. V. n. [dC, "away"; mtgro, "to niiiirate"] To migrate awini from a place ; to renwve, depart, emigrate. de-monstro, monstravi, monstifitum, nionstnire, I. v. a. [do, in " ainfmenta- tive" force: moi»stro, "to show"] To show, point nut. lnii)iM's.; demoiistratum est, l7 ha-t been slmirn de-moror. monitus stun. mOrari, 1. v. dep. [do, in " strcntftbcninij " force; mfiror, '' to delay "] lo iblmj, hinder. densus, a, um, adj. [akin «oiri't : deiisco, dnmiisl Thick, close, dense. de-pello, piili, pulsum, pelUre, ;i. v. a. |dc, "away" ; pello, "to drive"] To drive aw ly. de-perdo. pprdl(li,penlltuni, iienlore, 3. v. a. jdo, deucitinjj: "oonipletcness" : perdo, " to lose ") To lose entirely or completely. de-p6no, I'flsdi, pfisltum, pcinOre, 3. V. a. [de. "down"; pono, "to put") To put or lay down in a place ; to de/iosii : (Icponere in silvas, to amrey into the woods and deposit- there. To lay aside. de-portO, portavi, portatum, portfire. 1. V. a. Idfl, " away " ; porto, " to*urry "j To Carry away. de-pr6cor, pruciitus sum, prOoari, l, V. dep. (do, " away from " ; precor, " to pray") To overt or ward off, by prayer or entreaty ; to diprecate. de-r61inquo, rOliqui, rclictum, riilin- quOre, 3. v. a. [dS, denoting "complete- ness " ; rOlinquo, " to leave " To leave completely or altoyether ; lo abandon, forsake, desert. de-9id-6ro, Gravl, eratum, Crare, 1. v. a. To loni for, eirnestly icish for, desire. To miss u thing (de, in " intensive " force; root sin, akin to Or. dStiv, "to see or look at"). de-BlHo, sllrti, sultum, «Hire, 5. v. n, [for de-»filio ; fr. do, " down " ; gallo, " to leap ") To leap down. de-8lstO, stiti, stitum, aistCre, 3. v. n. (do, "away from"; sisto, "to set one's self, stand"] To leave off, give over, ^,.^.,,. ,j,. deftpectua, tn», m. [desplclo, " to look dmvn upon "J A view or iiroi^iect from a higher ground. ' 'tl VOCABlTLAFiY. I, pfisltuin, peinure, I " ; pOno, "to put") nvn in a place ; to in silviis, to cnnrpy id depnnit there. I'o 131 To meamre out. to proj,or. force ; sTA, root of ato " ?1 .'"'^*,!'.'"» " de-sum, foi. psmp v „ rj. from"; ttnOo "f>^ !,„.'.., ""f '^ away V If "m?^?' ^'"V' t'-'^'^t"'". trfthCre 3 2o Wa,^,,^, ^ . traho. "to draw /"^jaerr;;!:3r= V. a. ,dis!V-i°;,,^!;^'. i-'';-Mn,, clnd.re, 3. «■-t-j v«^:;:;';,,-;':;;^,;;;-;ao),"to to dii/wne "' '" '''■/''•'■'^«< ''irectmu; MwlllS;l?VrMi^;;!^ «-• ^- - - J" fei'in, that a th?,^ /'"'"• ""'ike "I it.:>o^^U.S;!^,;^.;:'^at.hic,i 'to I "•fdif=°disT'Cvt"-:;'''v.«'^^«-'- ^^ *';'arnf*,,.,inntov], 6pl'5t6la, ae, f. A letter, epinlle [entoToA^, " that which is sent to" one). 6qu-6-8, Itis, m. [for equ-i-(t)s ; fr. 6qu-u8 ; I, root of eo, " to go "] A horse- man. I'lur.: Cavalry. equ-ester, tris, estre, adj. [equus, "a horse "1 Pertaining to a horse, horse-, cavalry-. 6quita-tU8. tus, m. [e, place, thither, there. II the followinij account. 'or eomdom -eumdeni ; laine") To the name ;, ata, atum, axli. [ejihip- or.ie-clothK, or houKiiuj». li, n. A horse-cloth, rn-toi'l, f. A letter, epitlle which is sent to " onel. m. [for equ-i-(t)8 ; fr. eo, " to go "1 A horse- airy. is, estre, adj. [equus, "a iit.' «^•«A, according to 7n nLZni'''''"'''/ on a'cnunt nf U, o,„„,i7 .""""'7"e'/cc ,,/, which it forms a p^rt/o,',/:^^';!^'-'''- "'•<•» 1. V. a [ex, "without fc)rce ' iiLri,n " . ' disturb, chase "] T„ harui,^. ' *" ' '° ex-Anim-o, avi, niuui are i ,. ^x, nnpyi„..w,0Kati,.,r^ An m-'a .•,,>.•, ,-* -^"^?irl;>;^r'M"^r;^«'Xi ex-clpio, copi, cepttim, clpere i v „ «»,«/-,,,./ <,...i.j '","'" '01 ih , lit erect, on. '' ""'^'^^ti, ruKse, spur 133 disciplined llodj^'/'/nen * *'^'"«'l ''"d ex^of?:.l:''?P^;;^'^'-e.3. v.a.,fo. oftiW:ro%.,T;,„;,'''"' "*"'--' "J exiguus. na. nu,„, adj. Sr«««. /,„;, "without Lee"' a. st;:;''"''*f;.r: f-- "X. exl-tU8, tus, ni. fexi-fi " i^ from vr, "out of '*•-'.<» ^° °"' : ciicumstances etc- jJ^°' "" *''°"J t>f ex-ped-io, Ivi or li, if,,,,, ,_„ . expgditus, a, inn P nprf „ expeJio. I'a.: 60»e,, '.,,., , l*^"^'; P'"'*'»- of any thin;, hi, S!" i^'''' i •^'"'^^ "•"'" ii«ady,easy """"""fe' ready action. l.^^fT'i!;'^^r'''^''''-^*""'-P'"'-are Pl".'o, "tocV "out-r'ro"!,'"'^' ""--^e ««'•-',•, «.vrt,,.,^^"'^ J ^"«"arch ,.vt, dH,: V. To a. [ex, "out" 7,''^•"^""''■*'l•''• '7t• t- t.: Tu .et on J '"' to }n ^V'^ »'"."-k a person. Of tZu, t'T '^,^' To carry ool or away ' '" """O' "J "^^"P"^'r;^'"l'f:f''PT'^""... pug. contiire, /i(^wi((,f, tostonn. co,,ti,7e. ' '" "'""' "■' "*"'""'' ; '"«f-im," '"^"^f;^i'in;;:-'--^.n.ur... " •• ■ „ , ', •,. "x, verv t-fhior-j 7-„«areA "luch ■■ : ipini.rQ out, OS ertaiii. ' ex-specto. spe„tavi, «pecvtu,,, K 134 VOCABULAKY. :m i i I !• speotare, 1. v. a. [ex, " very much " ; specto, "to look out "J To wait for, await, wiit to see ; to wait until. ex-3trvlo, (-truo), struxl, structum, struere, 3. v. a. [ox, " tboroughly " ; strQo, '• to heap up "] To build up, raiKC, rear. ex-timesco, timai, no sup., tlmes- oOre, 8. V. a. inch, [ex, " Rreatly " ; tlm- esco (abselete as finite verb) : Occurring only in pres. part.] To /ear (jreatly ; to dread. ex-trudo, trusi, trusum, trudOre, 3. V. a. [ex, " out " ; trudo, " to thrust"] To force out, exclude. extremum, i ; see extremus. extremus, a, uin, sup. adj.: Of posi- tion : Outermost, extreme. Last, in the widest sense of the word. As Subst.: extremum, i, n. The end, close ter- mination. exilo, tii, atum, nere, 3. v. a. With Abl.: To strip, or despoil, (if. P. facU-e, adv. [f acil-is] Easily, with ease. fftc-ilis. He, adj. [ffto-Io, "to do"] Easy, devoid of difficulty. facilius ; see ficlle. fac-inus, InOns, n. [(ic-Io, "to do" Misdsed, crime. fftcio, foci, factum, ficCre, 3. v. a. [root m, "to be." in causative sense: op. fui, —bam iniper. indie. Gli. <<>uw.] To make, in the widest acceptation of the term: proelium facere, (to wake, i.e.) to erviane in a battle ; so, protlio fac- to, when- the cnijagement had taken place, opportunitatem sibi facere, (to make to them, i. e.) to ijrant or afford them the opportunity, facere iter, (to make a march, i. e.) to march. To build, con- stmct. To do.— Pass.: fio, faclus sum, fieri ; see flo. factu. Supine in u fr. facio. factum, ti. n. [fao-To, "to do"] A deed, action. fAcul-tas, tiltis, f. [ohso. facal = fac)l- is] Fouvr, metiiis, opportunity. ftll-lo, fCfelli, fulsum, fallcro, 3. v. a. To deceive [akin to Gr. at)>d\-\ui, "to tremble "-in causative force. ftllx, falcis, f. A pnunng-hook; a teythe. A miliUry implement in the form f-.f s. knak or gc^-tke ii»<'vn waii»; called at cli. Utalx mUr- alie. faatigo, &vi, Mum, ftre, 1. v. a.: To make pointed, to sharpen or bniuj to a point. P. perf. pass.: Sloped down slop- ing. felic-iter, adv. [felix, fello-is, " pros- perous " ] Proaperously. fSre, adv. Nearly, almost, for the most part, about. ferme, adv. Nearly, almost. fero. tfili. liltum. ferre, v. a. irreg.: [root, I R, "to hour": cp. ^epw, 4>^pvr], 0opos; foi-ax, ti'i-tilis, fortis, fortuiia; Goth., bar, baira; A. S., here; Scot- tish, bere= barley. The root TULorroL, appears in xAaio, raAai'Tor : toUo, tolero ; Gothic, th\ila; O.U.O. dolens; Scottish, thole. I Tb bear, briwi, cai rii : arma ferre, to carry anim, i. e. to be noldiers, ch. 19. Of a river : Pass, in reflexive force : To rush onwards. Of terms : To offer, tyro- pose. Of abstrart thinifs as subjects: Without object : To alloiv, permit : qiuini coiisuetudo ferret, (f/l(»tC((^•^lmel<«^^|«(J(/, i. e.) thun was customary or usual, ch. 32. ferr-eus, Ca, Cum, adj. [ferrum, " iron "] C' Of . or belonging; to, ferrum " ; hence) 3Iade of iron, iion. f6r-us, a, um, adj. ("Wild" hence) Fierce, savaae [akin to 6r)p, JEoWmiirip, "a wild animal "!• fi-bula, bulae, f. [for fic-hula, fr. ftg-o, " to fasten "J. In carpentry : A brace. Actus, a, inn, P. perf. pass, of fingo.— As Subst. : Acta, omm, n. plui'. Feijned or fictitious thimis, ch. 5. fid-elis, Ole, adj. [fid-es, "faith"] Faithful ; sometimes with Dat. fides, 6i, f. [fld-o, "to put faith or con- fidence "in) Faith, nonil faith Faithjul- ness. fidelity. I'nmii.-'C enyaaement, ■pUijhted u'liid: fideni jurejurando facere, (to make «i eniiaiinnent by, or uruier, an oath; i.e.) /" ' ■"/ one's self by oath. Guardian, care, i < utection. fig-ura, firae, f. [kio, root of flngo, " to form "] Fill 111 . fhape. fillus, i, m.: [root FU, in fui, via. "to beget."! A sun. flngo, Hnxi, fictum, flngCre, 3. v. a.: Til loriii, make. Tofei'/n. — Pass.: flngfor, fictiis sum, liiigi [prob. akin to fliy, root of (*iy-70Ku, " to touch"). fin-Io, Ivi or li, Ituni, Ire, 4. v. a. [fin- is) To bound, limit. To tnd, terminate, finish. fi-nia, nis, m. fprobably for Hd-nis, fr. findo, "to divide," through root kid] I'lur.: Borders of a country : and so, ter- ritory, land, country included within cer- tain borders. fin-Jtimu8, Itlma, Itlmum, adi. [fln-is] Bordering upon, adjoining, neighmuHi^/, VOCABULARY. 8.: Sloped down slop- [feljx, fello-is, " pros- tsly. /, almost, /or the most n, ferre, v. a. irreg.t r": cp. ro- thin;{8 as subjects : allow, iiennit : quam thaiicuxtamed allinced, mnary or usual, ch. 32. Cum, adj. [ferruni, eloTiginji: to, fernim " ; /1, iiu)i. adj. ("Wild" hence) 1 to 6rip, iEolic . funditor, oris, m. a din.,er ...^=ndo, fudi, ffisum, funrlorc 3 „ , ( To pour out'; hence^ Mill /'^ ,^- /•o»^„ro«,WAr«„ Pass • mArf ' ^" ^« sum, fundi [akin to ^7,, <■» "°^' ''^^"^ ^--.."a/.ouHns^o'^ut'']. '^^ P»""- «"' " ! «inla,i8,ra 4cord,,.o^«. ^ «^^. a. rejoice "]. "^ ' """ '° «••.ri'''a>, •• to erero, (fessi, gestum, s^rcrp 1 , 136 VOCABULARY. I ■*■ gflddius, i, m. A sword. erlor-Ia, lae, f. [=clu-oria, from klu, "to hear": cp. «Aiiai, xAeos] Glory, re- noum, fame. errat-Ia, lae, f. [grJt-us, in etymologi- cal force of "provided, or gifted, with favour "] Favour, regard, esteem, friend- ship. Brrfi,V-la, e, adj. Heavy. Of age : Advanced [akin to Gr. /Sap-ut], errfirV-itas, itatis, f. [jcrilv-is, "weighty, important"] Wei;/ht, import- ance. grr&V-iter, adv. [gi^ivis, "serious"] ^f.riiiusly, neverely. gfuberna-tor, toris, m. [y:uberii(a)-o, " to steer "] A steersman, lulot. H. h&b-do, ai, Itum, ere, 2. v. a. To have, in the widest acceptation of the term. With double Ace: To have one as something. hlbem-a, orum, n. plur. [hibeni-us' " winter "] With ellipse of c istra, which is occasionally expressed : Winter-camp, winter-quarters. hie, haeo, hoc (Gen. hfijus ; Dat. huic), pron. dem. This person or thing. As Subst. Sing.: hlC, m. This man, hn. hoc, m. This thirty, thif. Plur.: hi. m. These persons or men. haec, n, Thene things. Hoc, adverbial Abl.: On thin account, for this reason [akin to pronomi- nal root I, aspirated with o ( = ce), demon- strative suffix]. hidm-O, avi, atum, are, 1. v. n. [hlems, hitm-is] To winter : to have, or taifce up, wuitrr-quarters. hIem-8, is, f. Wintirr, [akin to Sans. him-a, "snow" ; Gr. x^iixuiv, " winter" ; Xfi/ua, " winter weather "]. hdmo, Inis, oomm. gen. A person or man, generally. Plur.: Persons, men. hora, ae. f. An hour [uipa]. hor-tor, tatus sum, tlri, l. v. dep. [To strontiiy ur'ie ; to exhort, advise, etc. To encourage by exhortations [perhaps akin to op-vu/xi, " to rouse "J. hoa-Ms, tis, comm. gen. An enemy, or foe, 0» one's country [prob. akin to Sans, roo*^^ oiias, "to eat " ; O. li. G., kast ; H.G., gast ; English, guest]. hue, adv. [for hoc, adverbial neut. aco. of hie, " this "] To this place, hither. Vmjnnm^rH r Ottan written hujua modi. Of such a sort, hum-anus, a, um, adj. [for hOmln- ftnus ; fr. homo, hOratnig] Or, or belong- ing to, a man or men ; htiman. Pol- ished, civilized, refined. humilis. He, adj. [hflm-us, " the ground"] Low, lowly, humble. I. i-bi, adv. [pronominal root i.l In that place, there. I-deni, f'.ldeni, I-dem (Gen. Cjusdem ; Dat. Oldeiu), pron. dem. [pronominal root I, with demonstrative suffix dem) The «line. As Subst. n.: The same thing. idoneus, a, urn, adj. Fit, suitable, convenient. i-gnosco, gnovi, gnotum, gnoscfre, 3. V. a. and n. [for ingnosco ; fr. in, "not"; gnosco ( = nosco), "to know"] To pardon, forgive, overlook. i-grnotus, gnota, gnotum, adj. [for in-jinOtus ; fr. in. "not"; gnotus ( = notus, "known "] Not known, tmknown. il-le, la, hid (Gen. illlus ; iJat. illi), pron. adj. (for is-lo ; fr. is] That. As Subst. of all genders and both numbers : That person or thing ; he, nhe, it. il-lico, adv. [for in-loco ; fr. in, " in " ; loco, abl. of locus, "place"] Fi^'thviith, immediately. il-ligo, llgfivi, llgatum, llgare, 1. v. a. [for in-llgo ; fr. In, "on"; llgo, "to bind "] To bind or tie on, to fasten. ill-O, adv. [prob. adverbial Ace. ill-om = ill-uni ; fr. ille] To th"t place, thither. To that end, thereto : eodem illo, to that same end or point. imber, bris, m. A heavy rain; a pelting shower or storm [akin to O|ii/3po5]. immanis, ?, adj. [in, " not, " ; root MA, "to measure "; i.«. , immeasurably great] Vaxt, huge : immani niagnitu- dine, abl. of quality, im-mitto, misi, mi.ssum, mittOre, S. V. a. [forin-mitto ; fr. in, " in or within " ; mitto, " to send "] To send in or within. To let in, sink. itn-mortalls, mortale, adj. [for in- mortalis ; fr, in, "not"; raortalls, " mortal "] Immortal, undying. imp6di-mentuni, menti, n, [iin- pedi-o] Plur.: The boiigcge ot troops. iin-p6d-io, Wi or !i, !tum, ire, 1. v. a. [for in-pdd-Io ; fr. t", "in": pes, piJd-is, " the foot "1 To himier, impede. impeditUS, a. um ; P. perf. pass, of inipe(Ilo. Pa. : Of places : Difflcult. impello, pnli, pulsum, pellere, 3. v, a. [for in-peilb ; fr. in, "against"; pello, "to drive "] To impel, urge. im-pend6o, no perf. nor sup., pen- )r men ; human. Pol- efined. B, adj. [hfiin-us, " the lowly, humble. I. nominal root i.] In that I, I-dem (Gen. ejusdem ; ri. dem. [pronomimii root Tative suffix demj The n.: I'he same thinij. um, adj. Fit, suitable, ovi, gnotutn, gnoscSre, [for ingnosco ; fr. in, ( = noaco), "to know"] Ive, overlook. iota, gnotum, adj. [for n. " not" ; gnotus ( = I Not known, unknown. (Gen. illius ; Dat. illi), ia-le ; fr. is] That. As iers and both numbers : liwj ; he, xhe, it. or in-loco ; fr. in, " in " ; IS, "place"] Ff'thmth, , llgatum, llgfire, 1. v. a. In, "on"; Ilgo, "to or tie on, to fasten. il). adverbial Ace. ill-ora T(i th'it place, thither, eto : eodem illo, to that t. m. A heainj ruin ; a storm [akin to o/oi/3po!]. adj. [in, " not " ; root e"; ''.«., immeasurably I'te : immani magiiitu- ity, [si, missum, mitture, 3. ; fr. in, "in or within" ; '] To send in or vnthin. , mortale, adj. I for in- n, "not" ; mortalis, lortnl, undying. turn, menti, n. [im- •e bwiqiige of troops, 'i or li, Itum, ire, 1. v. a. , In, "in" : pes, pOd-is, hinder, impede. I, um ; P. perf. pass, of if places : Difficult. , pulsum, pellfire, 3. v. r. in, "against" ; pello, mpel, urge. no perf. nor sup., pen- VOCABULARY. ;5>nVo;^r.fM;;;{-'^^?^o\ ">. down"]roo»erA«V °' *° ''«"'? large, comiderable, high ***' «<='. esp. a commander-in-chief. 137 quainted with. "■^'■^^a, in, not ac- in^r&^Ce^^-o^ Ii^aSo^!f^^S'»^v.a. rapid motion "i 7'o%,7 !„',.„,'" ,''^ «?t m ^rge forward: navem i, oitarp " """""'• a ship rai,i,llu th,;, \? ^' '"Propel tare. ^a.^t-/^ru^,. ;:|^^tS^.-,irij:-4^. sons : Inferior. '^o^ver. Of per- ''i^^'^";'ife^!!^-i?'"'\^'-rVa.[in. "<«*e «;.o,., waye ayaZt ' *"= ^" '^^&J'''''- '• f"«nnus] Of fin°Mn^o-'li''' "."''"'"- "«i^re, 3. v n ji'";«w°/ "ii'f ■ ",'<' f" '»'»'•1 ev * ' ;??t!t-J -rwr" "■- -"Kf^sET^' If I 138 VOOABULAKY. entered iipmi, eommsneed. Of u plnn, etc.: Form«d. injiclo, jecl, Jeotum, JJofirc, 8. v. ». (for in-jacio; fr. In; Jilclo, "to oiwt ) [In, "upon "] To caU, or tliiow, upiin, %n- /use. in1uri-a, ae, f . [inlQrl-ud, •MiiJtirlou»"| Unjust or wrowjjul conduct ; a ivronfl, etc. inopia, ae, t flnop». InOpl», " without means"] Want, laok, HoamUy. inopina-ns, ntU, adj. lln, "not"; Opin(a)-or, "to expect") Mot tixpectiivj, inquam, v. det. To nay. insclent-ia, lae, t. [InnolunN, Innolent- is "without knowledae") With Objdot- iv'e Gen.: Want o/ acquaint aw» with, ig- norance qf. With Siibjeotivu (Jou. : Lai'k, or want of in/onnation of apuritun oit toa matter : ignorance of. in-scius, a.um, adj. [In, "not" ; golo, " to Isiiow "] Xot knowtit)/, iffnoraiU ol the cause, etc., tmawarn. ln-s6quor, hCciuiUuh mm, »Co°'^to hu A'T,- r^ ■""; "not"; hurllrinJuredTinLFall' ™^' """ '" .•ni°r*°' '"• '''"™' ^•■«- !• V. a. To re^'^^XXToAcu!''''''"''''^'^- i-pse, psa, psum, pron dpm rfnr ,•<■ Plur.: TheMes. ""• ^'"^'"^ «'""''i^- V ^l^'f-^J^PO. '■upi, ruptum, rumpOre 3 V. n. (form-rumpo ; fr in " infn" . . ' imntio,ud; they. Neut ■ T-Aoi"/*-^'*'" Ab. Sin^. Neutf: ^o '^ abr*o7 metX J^.' *^T- T^'.'*' "> '^« «aj/ or man. ner.so : ,ta ut, in such a way that Tn fuch a degree, so very. *' ' ^" "IndT^' TPJ- "*«' "thus": que n^'^i^^ikJ::/^!"' '"' ^" «*^ -- 139 fn!?."?^®."*"™' "lentJ, n. [for Juir-men a.^'^f:?;.SkerbirS'U^f ^«V^Mi ; and to root jva]. ^^' ' °' him-''., "'i'V'-' ..^"'"-^vhether divine or .jup-tu. '.a, tum, adj. [for furtud- f, ju«, juMs. "law"] Lal^if^^^Zt rXeS'i^f •*"""-'• fJ"^«°-i«. "young"] ■* "* 3/OMW, I.e. young men. * •• .4/ti^o',?^^- fP'ol'aWy for earn, fr isl M thu time ; noxv. Already. ' roJ?Scott,ft7' ^"'^'^' ^- ^- - jU-d!c-0, avi, atum. «re Ivor» ur-dlc-o; fr. jus, j^r'-i , '"/aw^-^^dlc o' to point out. "! T'^ u.li-.. J. . • ""'•O' .iiler. -••—:;-• -crrm, co/i- ootam or <;et ]. ^' '" l&bor-o, avi, atum ir» i ., toVaA r, •;l'^'./.'^'','^ *he Udder : also akin l&c-esso, essTvi or essn oo=f » essere, 3. v a. iritens rn V^f'"'"™' also, " to delight"]. ' '° shine"; 60^^" ^"h^Y^- "^'^' '^"«1, adj. nan^u -«..:thi;^uires.f.r"^-fe Aa^-tf ^' P'*'*' «»• ^ *««'»* [akin to 4t'^^f^°Vj*«/'"«.. '■ [lass-us, IS* ' '/"'^^"'^'•^'•^"t'if^.lasHtude. me, asw&eirasTsX!- '^"^'" "'"^'■ or't1aff.„"°.lT;i.55^iA. v.n.: ro... or5.)T.atr"'*"^'"^'^'^""'*« ^-""^ II 140 VOCABULARY. ■Hi 1 I ■P: latr-O, 6iii8, m. A robber, bandit, [AaTp-i9 '. I&tus, eri8, n. [prob. akin to latus, " wide "] Of an army : The jl 'nk. laus, laudis, f. I'raine [prob. akin to Or. k\v-oj, "to hear"; and so, "that which one hears "of one's self," in a good sense]. l&VO, lilvftvi and lavi, livStum and lo- tum, lavfire, 1. v. a. To wash, bathe, some object. Pass, in reflexive. legra-tlo, MOnis, f. [lej5(a)-o, " to send on an embassy "1 Anmibin^ii. The per- gonn attached to an ernbaxny ; dele.rjate». lega-tus, tl. m. [id) An innhaxtiador. A delegate ot cnmmiifiimur. Milit. t. t.: A Iveut-nant-i/eneral ; a lieutenant. legf-lo, lonis, t. IIl'jc-o, "to levy or en- list"! A Roman le:fion, consisting of 10 cohorts of infantry, and 300 cavalry. leglonarlua, aria, Srlum, adj. [IC- glon, ICtflOn-is) 0/, or belonging to, a legion ; leijionary. lenis, c, adj. smooth, soft. Hbenter, adv. [for libcnt-ter ; fr. libens, lil)entis, "willing"i WilUnffly. llbSraliter, [liber "free") Courte- owily. lib-6rl, Crorum, m. plur. (the sing. only in late Lat.l Children [akin to f^ons. root Li'iili, " to desire or love "). libSro, iVvi, atnm, are ; 1. v. a. [liber, "free "1 /( libende. liber-tas, liitis, t. [liber, "free"] Libert u, or, I reedmn, of a people, ele. lIC-6o, fli, Hum, ore (usually only in 3rd pers. s-iiitr. and inf. mood), 2. v. n. Tobe.alUm-nldf ; to be jiennittrd or laivfiil. lin»-illa, nlae, f. dim. [linnua, "a tongue") A little towjue of land. linum. i, n. Flax \Kivov]. litera, ae, f.: Hing.: A letter at the a. phabet. I'lur. : A letter, epistle. li-tus, toris, n. (i)rob. n, root .,f 'Ino, "to overspread"! The sennhore, ixidcA, strand. Idc-UB, I, m. (plur. I6cl, m., and I6ca, n.) A iilaee. Milit. t. t.: A pont or rotition [probably akin to root A«x, whence \4ylo ; fr. root. M vci ; seiMiiagnus ; vOlo ; "to wish") To choose, rather, to perfer. mAlus, 1, 1. A mast of a ship (/LnjA-fo], raanda-tum, ti, n. [mand(a)o. A command, order, etc. man-do, drul, ddlum, dilre. 1. v. a. [mftn-us, "hand"; do, "to put 1 To en- join, eoimnand: constructed .ith l»at. of person and ut or uti with Sub- junctive. mAne, adv. Karly in the morning. mftn-eo, si, smn, fre, 2. v. n. To re- main, continued [ntv-u}]. m&-nuB, nus, f. [root ma "to n.ca sure") A hand. A baiut or body ot men; a /ore» ma.ro !ii^ n. The- MM, m&r-ltlraus, Itlma, lllmum, ailj. [ni&r-e] (>t, or brloivjing to, tK» sea ; sea-; maritime, m. A long pole. adj. Lu)uj. lor luc-na ; fr. lflo-6o, 10071. r luo-8 ; f r. lOc-So, " to rima lux, the early M. tlonis, f. [machIn(a)-or, Aeontrivinif"; hence, hence) A machine, idv. [MAO, root of mag- re» ^er or higher degree. lag-sltne). Itudlnia, f. [magn-usj ide. nm, adj.: Oreat, large. mp. : major par», the 6 ; Great, advanced. Conip.: major (=mi"lg- i8(-niair-s-imus) [root /ji«Y"? Hans, mah-a, i. root MMi, originally t, powerful." (also written magno lUgno opere ; abl. sitig. eat " ; opiln, •' toil J 1)1, exceedingly. p. adj.; see magnus. — es, um, m. plur. An- ■». see major, f. A calm at sea ; a a]. 3 sup. malle, v. a. irrcg. ag-volo ; fr. root m mi ; ; "towi»h"J Toehiiiige, WKXdt of a ship [»ii)A-io). ti, n. [iiiand(a;0. A ito. datum, dilre, 1. v. a. ; do, "to put") To i'(»- constniotcd vith Dat. lit or uti with Sub- Karly in the morning, im, fre, 2. v. n. To r«- t. (root MA "to n.ea- A bajid or body of men ; 'Ail M/I, Itlnm, Itlnium, ad]. belonging to, thi ma ; VOCABULARY. . mat6r-Ia, lae, f. [mater, maweiris ^artj'^''"^' "' ""• «1J- 0' «me: ^CrfalSitrar'j;,/;'j»~^^^ P^nc^pally, chi.M Con^;V„S"'o'^: wacted ge». medlo-i, "irid.lle" Moder- very III (dt, exct'Hxim. mSd-Ius, liS-Ium, adj. That u, in th. membrum,i,N.n..i;i,„6. „,„„,„, m6-mln-l, isse, v. .lefect. 7« fct.„r in «.'mi, recnlU-ct. remember [chi ■ cd fr n.en-n>0,:.i, reduplicated fr roif „„n akin to iMot MAN, "to thu.k "J. ' bnuL '""'"' '''M-X'tion, remZ- men-8, tis, f. [root mrn; see meminil the mnid, as being ,he origin of tl"o,™h^' merca-tor, toris, ni. fmcrcwa or to trade "J A trader, merchav,. ' ' a ™^,*^;. T'"^^' ""■'«''"'. mttOre, 3. v. c%r'[pXa°^r,"= """"""""«the ra6tu8, 08, m. Fear, dread. or bel,.w/uig to, HI* ; mj/, „„„<, ' ' "•'• miles. Itis, comm. gen. A mtdier reo mllifaris, military aff,iirti. " mlll-e, mm, adj. indecl. A thouwnd- I millr pawns „ thousand p,,r." "Ti. (Kmn„n)milv, eH(in)ato,l at Klis Vu^Jh yarxlH, or 142 v«rd8 Iohh than . n K^ut mile. A» Siilmt. : mllUa mm n . i the U-«;ut. of mI:>lMM,N IVn/ int, 'J^. m.n ao, ni. utum, nsr», 8. v. n Tn row, or 6*00.«,, le„ ■. minueni* «i."tu. at HI oran;f;{.,.'lf'>-^-'^akin^ of'^^^nor^'-SP; i^- f"!^"'-'"'" "">'• r!::::;;:;;r''---on?C'^i 7,^**tOi ""8i, niisauMi, niilturp 1 v . ffo, to, end. (.f an issL -/J "I'T '" innnch. ^""^ • ^° «O"'. A«ri, mobil-iter, adv. fmobil-is <■ th^^ rapid "J Qniclc^'s., Vai^!^!'^eed ''"""'• Changeable, fiekh' ^ '" <^l>i:raeter : '-'•?' In'^^^hV'hanvthi''''''^'''' "■• '''''"''■ «tol,v or a« one lord's!'/ 'J ."•;'. «M'!"- ntoiv or an one w ord ■ v,,.-/ t' / ,_ ■ thiit ^ort, . tc lakin t,; «anH root MA-^ ' i'' ineaHiire " ; whence alnn ' •■•' nioen-Ia, lum, n ninr i n.t • r:;;^:f-""-(»ki,rw,^t:-- moles, is, f.: Adam,nole, pi^r. a6;r,yf"C ' ^^^ """*<'• "Ao'V*- m6n-6o, fli, ituni, »re 2 v . t [ n'am, admonish, adii»e uk\„ L ^t ' «AN, "to think"]. ^ '° '■™" . mons, tl8, m. [for min-i; fr mm «« mdra, ae. f. Delay. linger' rem !:l .Lf;""'""' '•■ '" ""-a/. ^mor-8. tl.. f. {„,or.,or, =< to die -j ".^"^.^^toto"". '?.• "r''- ''"■ '"•■0.; fr. rnd-tus, tn,, m. [for n.ovtui; fr «•'■'.. .1 'n>ii>em»nl, evolution. ''"»"". 142 VOCABUtART. m6v6o. mrtvi, motum, mOvere, 2. v. a.- To move, set in rm>linn. Witli ler- sonal pron. in reflexive force : To move oiie's Kilf, i.e. to remnoe, depart, (jH away. miiHer, oris, f. A wsrtwn. mult-itudo, Hudlnis, f. ImuH-us) A great nunilier, a multUudf. mult-um, adv. [adverbial ncvit. of mult-us] Much, greatly: non multuin, not much. = but little. mul-tUS, ta, turn, smII.: 1. Sin?.: Much. 2. Plur.: Many. Comp.: plus, Sup.: plurlmus [perhaps akin to iroA-u?]. Sing.: Much. Of time. Much, nr jar, notu! ; niulta nocte, when the niyht was far iiti/.; see gen». n&tlo. tlOnl», f. [imtwor, "to be born"! A nation, race of people. n& tara. tflroe. f. Ild.l Ifature: na- tura l(H-i, nature of the rlace, i.e. natural ntu.ition: Adverbial Al)l.: Natuva, lly mtnre, tMlur.iUy, Satural character or ditpotition ; nature. oauta, ae, m. A tailor, seamim naut-lcUB. lea, loum, adj. Of, or be- lonyinj to, «Aiji* or miilom : n-iwfl (ihut- IXOf]. nft-tus, tnt (only found in Abl. sliiff.), m. [na-scorl IHrth. nftvWl», He, «dj. [n»v-l», "» ship] If aval, MA. navigft-tto, tWtiis, t. [nftvlg(a) o. "to Bail "J A sailing; i.e. the act of sailing; na»iijy any nuanji, by no means. n6-que (controcfwl nee), a, "and") Amliu)t, •i\ue, iieither. .nor. fr. iiCvo. I, con J. And not, nor; t '' ; ve, akiu to Sani. vd, ideol. [»liort«ned by »po- 111 — [op ric hiiiiiii (i.r. ne, ^flhim,"» thread"); "not 06) Niithinj/. In adverblnl Ui/re» or rtiptet ; net at r^^^nVin te ^ 2. V. „. With (*A.^'^!i^4YsL''S', "■• '"■'•'"■^> night. ■' " ' ■ "• "^* '•'""•«« of the '^'^S^S'^I'V:^^^?; [contracted Soml^what, in^aJJ^tJ";""- ^^ ^"^' "feMo\'^.i'^^-f"°"'"-t";dum. derivative»; /"o"„OTv,?,T2! '?«« «"'i derivatives: v„ *„?" P^"ect tense and yi-you-aKu. ' ^ >""•• «^ot of nostrl, Orimi ; see noster ' he Uut, latent. ""'oe; o( time : "«vi«„mu, [akin i'o 6r TJoo" ""• **"»'-^ -n^^iKe„'„^f'= '-»■«<«. no, wf?h^lbt':*^21;i:^r-^-Mnnd-us: u.°;v^'f:?«'„;"'^,:;i".!'!'' j^^i- fome. 143 fr.^no'V^e^^t.us .'"f fP^'^''« "^'"tracted vCn-Io, "tocome'-i « T"'"^^' "ew " • (idi,u/s: a ZJnJ,.''"'"''' "/'»>»"> o.: nodding ";• hence") '%■"' " '° "<^ " K , nence) Command, wilt O. [fo^t'S; fr^i,T:eT; ''"^«'«- '■ - - '>*'>'(, bhck up, t,oj7 ' Of • road: 7b ve^t^'^iffiel"!?!!;''- f'b^'d-eo, "to in. a blockade .ili,,^'* ^'^^^Xnent of a plac^"; tu°!'-t^«sri.:^7,i[,r'.-.,*«'"p^* ^•""o. "to^hoid-rirlZ^"' '"^^«'^ ocX*'T•rt^Tfirtr'«^••"'=''• ««in;/ or ^o/n-/ do^Jn '"" ' ''*« '•to »trike'j("Vi'tHl^e'?;!';i"^' : '■'««'^ h-'ce) r,, Alt /olnm ^J^: r '"i" " lo run Ml,. r« /•". A •"'rr». ' to n», "j Jll1l 144 VOCABULARY. jfi ■w ill contradistinction to the Mediterran- ean, [laKtavoi;]. 6c-Ior, Ui8, comp. ad;. Swifter [luic-vi;]. OCtO, num. adj. ind-ol. Ei({ht [oktw]. OCt-in-gent-i, ae, a. num. adj. plur. |for oct-in-ceiit-1 ; fr. oct-o, " eiKlit ; (in) epenthetic : cent-um, " a hundred ) Eight hundred. OCtO-dScim, num. adj. indecl. [for octo-decem ; f r. octo, "eitfht" ; decern, " ten "] Eiyhteen. • OCto-ginta, num. adj. indecl. {"Eit;ht-tens "; hence) hujhiy locto ; f{inta = itoi'Ta = " ten"]. ociilus, nli, m. (' The seeinfr thins: " ; hence) An eye [akin to Gr. ox-o?]. Od-i, isse, V. defect. To hale. Off^ro, obtfili, oblatum, offOrre, v. a. irreg. [for .',-(Cro ; fr. Ob, "towards'; ffiro, " to bring "] To present, offer, Of-fiC-ium, li, n. [for op-fitcluni ; fr. (ops) Op-is, aid"; ficlo, "to perform," etc.] A »«mc« incumbent on one ; a duty, office. omn-ino, adv. [omn-is] Altogether, wholly. With numerals : In all. omnls, e, adj.: SinK.: a. Of a class : Ereni, all The whole of; all. I'hir.: AV "As Subst.: omnes, Turn, comm. avn. plur. All persons, all. omnia, um, n. plur. All thing», every thtn;/. 6n6r-artus, aria, arium, adj. [omis, 6nCr-i8 "a burden") Of or hehiifjiiintn, a burden : navis oneraria, a ghip of burden, 1. e. a merchiintman ; see navis. 6nU8, Cris, n. A burden, load. 6pin-Io, »6nis, t. [Opin-or, "to think"! Opinion, miipoxitimi, belief, imtwn, idea. 6Dort-et, nit, Pre (only in 3rd person and Inf. mood), 2. v. n. (It) i» neeeamry, fit, jiroper, rujht ; (it) behove». oppidum, i, n. A town. opportan-e, a'lv. [opportunus "aea- BonalAe "] Seammahly, opportunely. opportun-Itaa, Jtntis, f. [opporuin- xxt] Convenience, liiUableneM, fitne»». An adrantcuje, OPPort-anUB, nn«, flnum, adj. (for oh-jJort-nnus ; fr. Ob "over aRainst ; port-U8, "a harbour"! Convenient, fit, mitable, teasonaile, opportune. OPPrtmo, pressl, pressuni. primCre, 8 V aT [for ob-prOmo J fr. Ob, " atcninst ; prCiiio. " to press ") To crush, overwhelm, optlmUB, ». um, «up. »dj. Bent oppugnft tlo, tlOnis. f. [oppuKn(a)-o] An attack, (Wfoutt. op-pugno, pugnSvi, pngnatum, puc nare, 1. v. a. (for ob-pugno ; fr. Ob, " against" ; pu^no, " to fight "] .' o attack, lay nieye to, besieije, a city. opus, ens, n. : Work, labour. A work or huildiny. A military work. opus (only in Nom. and Ace.), n. in- (leer Need, mcemty. As adj. with sum : Needful, necessary. 6ra, ae, f. The coast, sea-coast. ora-tio, tlonis, f. [or(a)-o, "tO!*peak"J A speech or oration. ora-tor, toris, m. [id.l An ambassador charged with an oral hiLssage. orb-is, is, m. A circle or ring. ord-O. Inis, m. [ord-lor, "to weave") Arrangement, order. A lint, rank, of .soldiers. or ior, tus sum, Iri, 3. and 4. v. dep. To rise (prob. akin to op-vvfii, to stir up"]. orna- .us, ta, turn, adj. [orn(a)-o, " to equip"] Equipped, supplied provided. 6r-0, avi, atum, are, 1. v. a. [os, 6r-is, "the mouth") To pray, beg, entreat, hesei'fh. 08-tendo, tendi, tensu tendSre, 3. V a (for obs-teiido ; fr. ob Ob), be- fore or over against " ; ten-. ' to stretch o'lt"! To ..how, exhibit, display, lo declare, set forth, VMke h.j}wn. ovum, i. n. An egg[i>F6v\. pac&tUB, a, um : P. pert. pass, of p-ico. I'a.: ITwlisturbed, tranquil, in a state of peace. D&CO, ivi, fttum, arc. 1. V. a. [pax nac-is, •' poaie "] To bring into a state qf peace or iittiftnese ; to trawiuUhze. p&gus. i, m. A canton, district of the Oauls or Germans. pftl-ua, fxMs, f. A «loamp, vMrsk (hybrid word; for pal-ud s ; fr. iriJA-««, •clay"; o, " to rf, suppUed provided. n, are, 1. v. a. [os, or-is, To pray, beg, entreat, ndi, tensu tendgre, 3. rlo ; fr. ob Ob), " be- iHt" ; ten". ' to stretch , exhibit. ^i^t>lay. To I, vwkeh.jyum, Anegglu>F'6v], P. urn: P. perf. i_ia8g. of intwrhed, tranquil, in a iim, are, 1. v. a. [pax, 1 To britig into a state 1. :. A part, )>{«c«, pcrtiim, qttart»^, directum. adverbs : not ll,„!r.} ' «""".vA. With Panim dfJi^e„47'f';- ,"'?' «'«^«^^««y: par-vus: va. vn,,, ,j. r PaM] Sma«, ««" "• -^^- fProb. akin to -5Tpa^dor*!^J'-P^d-''^^ '"^ff>e>-e,erer!,wZ,T''^ "-^' "J '/w VOCABULAnV. 14£ Pas-SUS sfis ... r« «'J/ o;>en. n.mfe°'»^^|;/^^*^';jPauc-us] ^ „„„,^ „paul-atim idv , • , ^'"«^ ■•^ew. Pa?K.^-.V«;^.-/v [Adverbial no„t. „, P«u?.^'" ift-tle"' ^f'"'' "-t. Of -T.^: %'e^.', g.P0- ; fr. ^ ,.^ covenant": pH,.,4;^P.--^ 'to bin:,, fo PSc-U8. 0H« n t ■"'""J Peace. pfid-alls, ftie „,11 , "■"'« or /,r«nrf. '^""'''^ "/ <* /"o«; a /o„( I P'^■•^•foot•""";^'°^P<^•^•'•'*:fr n«, b"^i^'''"-» o„'^^"t'"^:''H"'"'f^J ^^-if-,e.tH„.e;2r;;s'o„ r X^'c^aur^Pi^J'-i-^-. P^"*^--^. 3- V a £^^f,/-'o4.r|,^,henee)^^n...^ '^^S';;^- ^'^rX^-. Throuoh, tkrougk ^-Cft;,t'/r''^^-fp^«i-<>.''to ^'' /"!"'. 6n«9 or cojj, '?V ^°'ead "J /^m.A,w„„^?J,.j.^<-;j^^ "to ^o"j % to ride "I v ' .'. '"'O'lK'h " • .-.r.,.!» ' 'n"<"r Jli {,,•/,;,/'* «A.o4!i ; 'tTJis; . per-f6ro. tnii i;;* '^'Cfo, .. to „,ako " • 2K'nu?""'P'"'<''.V ^- 2. . "'n.V ... remain. • — '«"in, «.v to the end : <» ,.,j.?. • '"Snto/ TVi per-mdvfio m^ ' ni 146 VOCABULARY. 2 V a. tp8r. "thoroughly"; mSvE.) To I dwfur&.&^t. rotnfinenecirui'ice- cere, 2. v. a. (per, "all over' ; mule.-. " to Biroke"] To «oot/w. per-paucus. pauca. RX"?'sin^' • [per, '^^ery"; pauous, "little ] Sing.. Veri little. Plur.r Very few. perpend-iciilum.lcftM. n. |perP,^nd- o"'toweish or examine ' •^'•efu Uy 1^ JvnS>-MT':p:>mru>t : adv-.rpendiculuin, dicularly. . ^ . * PUT, akin to Tr«^r-! . ' a, .0 ^u open J. 8 V a (f(%per .}>.-'.)lvj, Jr. PCI-, thorough- ly"", sj-'tc.o "tc see") to X'-C'^''». «''• seme. . 2 ? a tpC^ "tl"^rou^W"; «"'ideo, ".to advise"! With l)at. To persuade ; to n.- tJ'rJemUn'on. Phrase : Persuaau.n Bibi altquid habere, U> l>e perswulM oj a thiriji. ^ , oer terrfio, terrOi, terrltum, terrere 2^8 (p6r, "thoroaghlv": terrCo "to frighfen "1 To frighten thoroughly ; to st^with terror, terrify greatly. tier-ttn§o, tmai, tentum, tmcre, 2. v. n^ferper-tcnco; fr. per, "thoroughly Ml eo ''to hold "1 To reach, or extend, ^a'plac^. To belor^g, relate or have reference to. ^ , / v „ n«rturba-tIo, tlonis, t. |perturb(a)-o, .'KBtSrh utterly"] bonjuMor,, vXter confution. ner-turbo, turhavi, turbatum, tuv- l.a?e 1 V. a (for, "utterly"; turbo, "to ^ltuTh"\TodMurb utterly, to thrmv intogreoman army : »0 " that which has the v^um J. plBClB, is, m. AfiiH. t)lAc-6o, fti.Itw;;., «re, 'I. ->■ n.: t'v 6« pl^wjo: mjreeaolc; to please I"'P««-v \VitbDii; : PlacQit, r- pi«ased • "'75^', nla-M '■■'■ Iv. [plan-us, -plain, o.jar"] PkiiUr'c 'dy, evidently, certanly. planior, us ; see planus. planiti-.s..urc, t lil.n-us] i«t>ri ground; aj-'.ctn. plar-us, a, urn, «dj. >'to«. level, ;ii:".i«. Corap.: planior. plen-e, adv. iplf n-ut Pully, ci; Kr«««- ^'ple-nUB, na, num. adj. [pie-o, "to flip'] Filled, full. In supcrl. of a legion . Having its entire complement. plerumque, adv. fadverbial neut. of pl^rusque, "the gre. r part of] /"or themost part, generah;/ plerusque, plen\q .., pleni'"orJ ■ .n(7, o promine.X SnCre, 3. v. aJ .. ,r.- led fr. poslnoj . J.', with auginciH > let down"') " i<' , rather fr. • fool }, set. A bridg* [fr. [turn, ere, 2. f o-: ■* ' ** '.aote ; to please. Impei-s.: flit, !• pleased - oeewf.t (pian-us, 'plain, o.jar"] , evidently, certa-rdy. ; see plilnuB. \t'C\. t. IpLn-uB] Leva n. im, -idj. J'to*. i««^. ;'^:"-»" [plfin-ufc .(■''«J^j/, ci..T,r.?-et«- i, num, adj. [ple-o, "to lU. Insuperl. of alegion: Ire complement. e adv. [adverbial neut. of he gre; r part of] For generaU.'i S plen\q 1 '.plCrumque, »d: d fonn 01 plerua, "very . in sii- ^he larger, or f; the mcj ■ity. n, Bup. adv , 1 id verbial neut. Very much , e . ■■'. V u; ,. -'■ ., ■} tit ■s, ,. (polllolt(a>or,| ■ ng, a promine.r 5nCre, 8. v. aj I... .ed fr. posliio J.", with augintiH > let down ") rather Ir. • rool iet. 1 bridge [fr. roo| KdupJi'ated). ' '• '""^-' ("luany"), ^-W'toin'^rXl- ,iro1 't '■';""• 'r- -7;:^;''topa.sH;r;h5:r'Jr;;''''2 fr-'^pas^^foo"'^: tt"'i:; f'- P0.ssed.s,o : orm/^aWon. possess," Posse>,,i„n, feflx). ?.mnct'-' i^ic.r'. /'"^'■Parable 'lai'e and hold • m /,/ ''°' , '» «fj y« o,- take, or AoW, powmo» "' t'me. After, subwquent to. or as OMo wor,i • A/l^Xt" ""*' '""""• posteaquam.-seepostea. A PO'<«mity, opiJtZu,,- 1> ^ """''•• VOOABULARV. 147 ona:,:!Z.:i^^'-'">-thefoUo,ai,^aay, demand *'; n- postul(a>ol W'n^ demamied; a fpSr:?^^^ '^^^^^^ ad, [cSa. S!^.;;;^, bcre. 2. V. „. 'ore" ; habOo > Lh • '"^- P^e. "be- ^odwc«, give'rlTto,\- ''^'"'''' '"»«*". oS!fr®?rf;°& «'J- (for prae- 'r.%l^,^i''^f-,«;,m[forpraofac.tus. Draft fr^L / ^ • """^'naiuler, etc ««-"I'-J J^ole^beM^o'v"''^^' "to imdina,hanee. °^ forwards; to ^r^lS:"^!»^;!]^'»'». pa-re. pot-Ior, itus mim \r\ A ^, A ' "•y . W'Um.) connecting vowelj ^ '--."J f?/t,i«^^«;^:^;.^^ ?re, 3, V. a, "to !.►«...- '' front. Ill 148 VOCABULARY. inand of. , , r,raeter-£a, adv. for praeterea.n ; nmr, further. _ '"o'allow to go ^1 To pa«« &!/ or o,^r. tir6mo, pressi, pressum, prfimcre,^. ■ v.^ 'S wa? : T. ^ss hard or cXme. To harati, beset with difficulties. pr6-tium. tii, n. Price, cost [akin to npiaaeaL,"tohuy']- On the diy before. ,.,Hm us • r?m n urim-um, adv. [primus, primu.i.(X».>«M.e.)a» 800,1««. prim-um : see primo. pri-mus -a -um sup. ad.J.^[for ^^a^e uffi'xS o'order ^^rst,^ S«t nf rank station, estimation . me ticularly. ns, ".;oorl''l To <••■;'«•«'. "" rz-flrrtrrf, as i,nc>d ; 7o o/ij'»-'"'» o.'- ■ procedo. ^ prior, us, comp a^j. [for Pr»*:"^"' ^Jl pkv&tus, a, urn, adj.: A pr^w^ S^;;; (or:'-,o"^word, priUB^uam). sooiver than, before that. tideri,ng. f„,n.\, pr6to-0, liv., atum. are, 1. v. a. [prOb- [pro. forth. ^ ^r-A mcrto fuKi, {uRltum. fOgere, 3. v. n.^pro^'^?e°ore^''; fQ%l ^o fie or run away. „.-j: « vancc, proceed. pr6-Wb6p Ijibm. h'^'yX'" before '\ l:^i^::^^'ma'r'Toh\X,restrair., vrenent. I'rcS^t^'T^^ «-"-'''-'•' •^'•^''''*'"'''' pr6-mont-6rium, r.rti, n Uvro ''be. »nS":mons.mont-is,"amounUin 1 A headland, pruvMiUory. I prompt. VOCABULARY. oessum, cOdCre, 3. v. : cedo, "to go"] To lariUs, m. [pro, "'or nsul, " a consul 1 A ,0 at the end of hie . was appointed gover- or counnanrter of an )ro. "forward": -oot p KiXo^iau] Of place : ojS. nnbM. cflbltum, f;"!!!- ■o "forwards"; obso.. oU"! To lean -r ui- ditum, dCre, 3. v. a. wards"; do, "to put ] ray. x\, ductum, duoere, 3. mVd"; duoo) To lead ,9 sum. ari.l. v- dep. attle"] To join battle, Mttle, light. n. A battle, eiv^age- , tectum, ficere, 3. v n. pro, "forward' ; fiolo] . fectus sum, floisci, 3. j'ro, "forwards' ; ffto-lo, !«t out, go, priA:fM. :i, fluxum, fln«»e, 3. V n. ido, "toflow"] lojiow r, itrcssua sum, gredi, 3. ■ ra'lior; from v>ro. '"''-.?, nidior, "to step or go 1 forth or jorivard ; to aa- h\bm, htbitum, hibcre, 2- IbCo; fr. pro, "before/. I "J h'o hinder, restrain, ;ci, jectum, jicui-e. 3. v. a. r pro, "forward» ";Jftoio, , cant or throtv forwards. 6rium,r.r>i,r,lpro "be. nontis, " a mountain 1 A luriUory. 3, pta, ptum, adj. rprom-o, ;Ah"] Heady, forward. nu?t;t°1^"°'f "„»lt»vi. , nuntiatum, "to announce "12% JA T ' """"°- claim. ToVvreadiL^''" ^"^'«' t'^"- recite, reh'e^ZXuX'''"'' '"^ ^'""' • '" [npr,„r„]. """""""^W. betting forwards neEt"°o?^bsofldJ.Xis'':!P- r^veH,ial ■near. Comp ■ nrrtn vi,» V *' J ■^'^*'" Prop-ius; (Sup.: ^xlme'i'pVoV-sinfer^ a fn^«'^,"°' P5"> P"l8um, p.llcre s' v propius ; see prope v.^a'°&"'b^^o';i'vPt^?*»™'..P«"'^re. 3. To put place or 1/ ^i/P"""' *° P»'"] reason, of/becau/e of. "^'^"^' ^" >>« tr^^Zfr''iZnt■a ^i^' P-'i'Pter-eam : [/oy?.-f;?MJ.-.'-r'!:r-;«-v.a. To overthrow, throw down '""* "^"^" "' l^-./'tofo„ofv^j'''?^,r-';/;; To carni f <'e, 'beforehand"! Ti ,„„i-,,\ •^'.":- Ipro, /'T^ra*,-,.,,,;,,; ^,>,S/;7""-"'. or ►..!^vlncla. ae. ,. v^ „^.. — .r.y, a:; appiieii to (iiiih '/ ,' '^' '■ *roi«-nce of Oaul- ,..11. ., ', "^"""' 149 J-ffir* *• IP™"-", ■■public -I PUg-na, nae, f. froot P.-n „,», Punt-o, "topuncture'^r stab-l ^^Tl% hand to hand • n Unf?i„ J -^ /ff^' „„ ' • " ''""'«. engagement. As^s"uR.^^«UaS "' P-^-- action: puirnirv.r T*»; .!,* ooiitmued "«.^ the }i^,klTaTlhnt,^,':t TlT'^r' statement of whit wnl !^ ' * ""^re est, the battlel^^'j^/J"''^ = P"8:natum PUlvla, Cri.s, m. 2)w< [p^r^u's'^^il/aJrV'^^"'». »fSre. 1. v. ». >y7S''^n^d^^u,-ff'vi;."?i-«'- ,poojU of a ship. *^"' P"' '• ^ he stern or ^inagine, suppose. ' ''"''*' ''^»"*. Q ."?^rS^;1,t,^-,^„^^^^^^^^^ Plur. C«r'*^et^.°n')X>'^J- ""»«"• quatnor-a-fcrjnta- (r „„7/-' '««ntr. /r. '-ting voVel ; '^rnU^^^l^,: i. I^) .^»- [eh^a»-^-S^:,-.^ .;mn. ad, . ith ellipse ol demonstrative pron.: /ie, or she, tvho ; that which. Quo. a", smg. neut. with comparativ- 'J?/ hmc v uch : quo . .hoc, 6i/ how m- by «". «'" ' • the.. the. Interrogativ.. . In indirect clauses : What, what sort of. QUiCUmque, quae-cuiuquc, quod- ™mque, pron. rel. [qui: v :. cumquel Whoever, whatever; wh.-oevei , whatso- ever. quidam, quae^dam, quod-'■ 'i 'lay. ,i; num. adj. iudncl. akin to quot, us. /,w many"] How many. As maf'y ''». quot-annis, adv. (also .- two words, quot aniiis) [quot, " as many " ; of time, I. P_,.j, «t/nrv all" : aiinis. Am. 1 !ur. Ol annus',' as Abl'. ol tinie] livery year, each year, yearly. quot-i-dl", .'idv [quol, "u*! inuny; each every " ; (.1) connecting vowel : die. VOCABULARY. adj. indeil. Five .e-que, quod-que, pron. r " ; suffix que] Bach, quo-m, old fomi of que- BinK of qui, "who"] To the end that, m It, that. , (qiiom-ad; fr. quom rep. ad) As long as. 'ar an, to the extent that. I Adverbial aoo. Neut. that, because that, inae- oonj. With Suli^. after ly-, preventing. ' 'hat . . . nj. Also, loo :— placed b. . niphasized. rsu», odv. I lor quom- fr. quomqnoiii = quem- ig. masc. c. ,juis-qui», atsoever " ; versus, " to- >r»/ direction. IS. ilna, anum, adj. [quu- naihj, rr,',,i itay. jidj. iudocl aliUi to quot, ly " ) How many. As i, adv. (alsu two woids, ot, " as many " ; of time, al!" ; annis, Abl. I nr. of ot time] Jivery year, each adv [quol, " ub niuiiy ; ^1) connecting vowel : die. abl, of flie», "dav»] /i» i ■'«^; daily. ^ ^ "'* "«''^ <"• every "^vho"J IlelaUv:r""];C"'Ph- '1"'' 'luum. . .tun., while ',o too-r,J^"r^ '■ '■'It aim; both nn^ ,< "''^"«'.V... 151 B. nr^ret; at j ^ r-'finnjr, retreat. recei,- tis, adj. Fresh, recent. take •■ ■'"'|!l°,' ; ■•"• " b^<=k "T cipio, <; to etc With ? ■ '' f ' ^""^ ' <»'■""«<''•; Sill' / t"'"'' ^^ihdr.w: to laKeone, t. r„ rec rone's .■ielt'. rS-cu3-o. vi, jit,„„, are, i v a rfn>. re-caus-o; fr. ,e, "a-ai„st " • cau, ^ " cau.se "I To decline, r'enj, sM^'ff.^m I *??".??• '"■'..*"■ "• ""'". ire, V, n fre,] ( = re), "back '; fio "to (»r.>'i ^„ ' com^.back; t.^ Return. ^" «" ^ ^" i'" "■• vJl**'''*?' ^^h '*°'^""», iK'ere, 3. v a ffor .w^*5°J ^- '«??(=='-^). "without force •tero "tolead"] With double Aw • V; '««'^•/- or make, an object soniethir^V rSd-intggrro, intcxravi, intuifintum intujfrare, 1. v. a. [red (=re), ",r in" : >n(e-ro, "tom.ake wholl") •' To ,-ei.^e' "^^^^^^'a^\'' '"• "■«' "Ixwk," eo, to go ] : .4 return. ' « (re, 'back"; dfico, "to leail "1 V« fnJ^w?^?' .,"-''• '"'''U"'. 'erre, v. a. irree Ire, "bpck" fero see foro] To bri, in or carry, ba '- or 6rt,vWwr,i. : pulom ," erre 'o carry v f:u,f barkwarl ; i. „ , f".^: <»«, retrntt. To relate, ineittion A'imct°tJ^'r '• f^"»-*^' "*« direct". ^ c'act, territory, rejion. rSgo rexi, rectum, reirere 3 v n n# ships : ro nuide, direct, ^^^e. '^' v ''f ^?r ,'°' '">"'• ''"'"ni. linquCre 3 hin3-"/^)^'me;:^t7;ij|- ';^- Sef "&^relil,r' Tvf/ ''•^"'!''i'°' 2. 'ifT-^frf °'" W„'';. '"*"'"'»• '"^^"ere. :■ ,'.'•• ire, back," mSnCre " t« -_ mam"). To remaw, Ut™rf ^' ""^»- remex, igis, m. (for rcmiu-o f- ;. miff-o "tornu-"! ,■ ""^ ri-nufr-8, fr. rg- »% o, to ro« J A rower, oarmum return.^'"' '"«'''': ««igro " to go ^J ?i ';ite<-i>' '"^'"^' "to «end"'] Vo esc re, i. v. n. [re, "asrain"; mollesno ^ a. [le, l>ack ; inOveo, " to mov« "\ To rcHior^, withdraw. ™°*^* J remus, i. m. An oar. re,Tf>'i°'"*"'^"^' "' »'»• ««"'"««ve Of V ^^fS.^y;'*' ''^"i^"'' "«vatum, nOvare 1 , r6 pello, pail, pulsum. i«.iia,„ ., .. . [re, "i":^-!"; pelio, " to' drive "' '■ni ant« 6a, M or airay ; r,- ,epel, r^lse. r.pentinus, ina, Inum, adj. rreDfln« ■0 ^' If 152 VOCABULARY. ] : 3 ■■ ! «;, i r6-p6rio. peri, pertum. perlre 4. v. a. [for re^Hrlo; fr. re, "aiittlri "; p.lrlo. to produce"] To find ouf, dxurmttr. ascer- tain. rS-porto, portavi, portitluin, portare» 1. V a. [re, " baok " ; porto, " to carry "J To carry, or convey, back. rft-primo. preMl, preMUin, .Prl"'"?. 3. V. n. I for re-premo ; fr. re, "back , premo, " to press "1 To chuck, redraw. nare, 1. v**!.. [re. ''agRfn^t or In oppohI- make, or offer, rttUtance ; to da/end one x rursus, adv. "turned hock": anew, afresh. ") [oontr. fr. rB-versun, Back again; again. S self. res, rSl. f. A thinfj, nvatter, affair [akin to pi-»xa, fr. A'". " '" «P»»»' 1- re-scindo, soull. golnHum, miln.lere, K- V a. [re, " away " ; Holndo, " to out i To vuX away or to pUotB ; to oreoK up a bridi?e, etc. r6-servo, aervavl, iorvMum, wrvare, \.y Z%1 "baok"; »orvo, "to keep"! To keepiack, reserve. r6-8l8to. Btltl, no »"?; - •'«J;*'»', iV'^'' [re, "against"; slsto, "to ntMid ] lo withstand, resixt, make oppoHUon or re- fistance ; with Dat. re-spond6o, spon.ll, »pori«um, 8i»on" d6re.2. V. n. [re, "In roturn" ; «poiidCo. " to promise ''] To answer, reply. res-publlca, r6l-mibllay of thinking ; an opinion sentfmint T-o^ • i°' ^"*'' sensum, sentire 4 v n opinion. ^' ** "-^ '*« ««w* V l®"rS*'"°;nP*.?.)''' pactum. Parare, 1. [aKi;^.',]""""- '^i- '"«Joo'- Seven Dluf f m '^ft'?°' '!:'"°'! (™°'"« '«quently F,rl i • ''°'^ septem-trlo; fr. seotem • ?r«'ir "".?"•" "« that which is emp& oxen ••"^hl**nn-f%'i''^ (" "^^ «evenXgh K Hv. ^ . ""^® **»e seven stars near thi. It .5 S'"' Little lit-ar": henpp^ ?•;,« North Pole, the Ncrth. N B.-A<^^onlTn ' second series, pp. 364, 365) the Ro.S Srd .' frTo " ^" '•' '' r«"-ble.°"He " ISio " • f r « ^ having been originally stno , fr. Sans, root stri, " to «trpw °^^t^r,"j,uA 80 "astrewi (of ligh^r -a descriptive term for a sfar. Acfori ingtothis view "septentris means "seven sept-imus, Ima, imum, num ord adj. fsept-em] Seventh. ^^ sept-iiaerinta, num. adj. (" Seven tens": hence) Seventy (sept-en • TuaV ginta=/to>'Ta="ten"]. v^"''> ^ua;, serv-io, ivi, or li, itum, ire, 4 v n wiKat Vr;;^ ^' repow* ">"; wuii Dat. To be the slave of; to have regardorcarefor; topay attention, toheed eery-itus, Itotis, f. [serv-us "a slave"] Slavery, servitude. ' sery-o, avi, atuin, are, l. v. a To protect, preserve, keep in safety. . one half more"; pes, pM-is, "afoot" in^length] A foot and a half long, wide, sex, num. adj. indeol. Six [e(]. 153 aOicont-i, ae, a, "six" ; oent-um, hundred. num. a hundred"] 3^k [sex, Six 8i, conj. If [ti], Si-C, adv. [for sice; akin tohio; with suffix oe] In this way ; «o thu» • .« /*- following manner. *' ' "* ' *** '** ^ICC^itas, Itatis, f. rsiec-us, "d,y"] sigrn-I-flc-o, avi, atum, are, i v a [for sign-i-fae-o ; fr. sign-um, "a siJn *'• (1 ) connecting vowel ; fac-io " to S "i To mean designate. ' """"''e ] sigrnum, i. n. a signal. S^frS"^' **• '■ ^ '*""''• ^"'"t faWn to sim-ai, adv. [fr. same origin as sem per . Together, at once, at thFsa^ tfZ' Sine, prep. gov. abl. (akin to sfi, apart; without"] Without. dim°.^""**,*,™' ^''^- fobsol. singill-us miJy'"''"'-'"'' "h'dividual-J^i'nSfl [akin to «15, iu.6s, •• one"lT • '"*^'* sino, sivi situm, slnCre, 3. v a. Tn allow, permit, sujer. • ^- ^- »• Jo Situs, tus, m. [si-no, "tonlaca"! A situation, site. ^^^ ' ^ ,v^*''^®;,.''°"^- f»'> "''"; ve, "or "I n, Xf, whether: s ve..8lve h* if A i "'^• that; if.. or if; whetler.^ ** '*"'■•'"• soclus. li, m. An ally, confederate sol, solis, m. The sun [akin to Or '?A-io! ; Sans. svar]. "'^- SOllIcit-O, avi, atum are 1 tr . r . llcIt-us, "greaMymovedor'ossed"^ n°'' bad sense : To urge, ii^tiiJate e^ ^ ^" * ^^Ol^m.adv.[s01.us. .alone"] (M^y, ro loosen, untZse] so Ive^l'a °em'".;^ loaien the ship; U ) to mw^a ^? f™' (*" sail. ' weigh anchor, m thi^ >/,^',,"^?',^h«|-«'". to do any: form o. .„ *'«'hc)<'t fone"; inlnistro, "to supply"] To lup- ply, furnish. BUb-mlttO, inisi, missu.ii, mittere, 8. V a. [sail, "without force ; nutto, to ieiui J To tend, dixpatch. sub 86qUor, sequOtu» Slim, Boqiii, 3. V. dep. [mib, " close after ' ; sequor. to follow •] To follow close aj-ter or \n close purmiit. sub aid Jum. li, n. [for subicd-lum ; fr «ub, " behind "; sed-eo, " to sit "J Aiu-«, "««u-fti, ana bans. rootBlHi, " to be"]. aumm-a, ae, f. (summ-us, "highest"] The whole ot anything, as opp. to a part: Buiuma imperii, the chief or sole com- maiui. 8um-m6v6o, mdvi, motum, mOyCre, 2 v a. [for Hub-n.6veo ; fr. sab. from beneath " ; laOveo, " to move " i To drive off or away. summus, a. um ; see edperua. BU-mo, mpsi, mptum, mere, 8. v. a. [contr. fr. stibemo ; fr. snb. " up ; emo, *' to take"] Of labour, etc.: 'lo employ, tpend, undertake. 8tip6rior, us : see sOperus. B\i-D6r-o. avi, atum, are, 1. v. n. and a. [sQper, "above"] Neut.: a. Tense, or be, cUiove. To prove superior; to sur- pass excel. Act.: To rise above, ox hvjher than, something. I'o overcome, subdue, riinqiiish. To outdo a person; to over- match. eiiper-8u.n. fttl, esse, v. n. [sttper, " over and above " ; «um, " to be ] To remain ; to be left. 8ap6r-us, a. uni, ailj. [80p«r, ''aboy«"] OomiT: sapSrior, us: Of looality: Hidher. upper. Of time : Fomurr, preced- ing. Sup.: summua, ft, um: Of local- ity ; Uiiihest. The highexl part v-(ii, <(>0-»At, and Sans. ]• , [summ-»iB, " highest "] liing, as opp. to a part : [he chief or sole com- mSvi, motum, mOvere, -iiiOveo ; f r. snb, " from ), " to move " I To drive im ; see sdperus. mptum, mere, S. v. a. o ; f r. sQD. " up " ; emo, abour, etc.: To employ, : seesQperuB. atum. are, 1. v. n. and ■e ") Neut. : a. To nse, prove if^iperior ; to sur- ; To rise above, or hiijher To overcome, stUtdue, lutdo a person ; to over- fttl, esse, V. n. [sOper, e " ; Bum, " to be "] To ft. uui, adj. [sQper, "abov«"] lor, us : Of looality : )l time : Fwrtutr, prectd- umu8, a, um : Of local- \'he highet'l part C'A kneeling down" tor junishment ; hence) Pun- portivl, porUtum, port- r i\ih porto : fr. oub, " up tro rarry "\ To cany, eitn- |> to. fnS^^r^ =•**"•. [contracted fr. original JOTO snpgra, adverbial Abl. of snpOrus Of time .- Before, above, previously. ^ sus-clpio, cGpi, ceptum, clpCre, a v beneath'' •'I''-" = ff" «"^^M^HUb). •'■ rom iieneath ; cApio, "to talce"! T„ tnkl, ^^^onexelf, to u^vlertal^, inii",^^ *4p"S'^"' '"'"• '■ f«"«P'°-°'] ^^^^rust, susplc-or, atus sum, ari, i v den susplc-io, "to look at secret V": hence' a. [forsubs-toneo, fr. 8ub8(:!.8ub) ••;,„■ wards, up ": toneo. "to hold "J To « «' I'^yrt, mntain, maxnt«in. To bear L a:mn.t, withxtund. Toch^ck%e»tZin^ 155 *o ^^-^' >">'. tuin, «re, 2. v. ». To hnW ■ tlXck ml ~'r- ^^ ^"^ - Ivelorce • T-n 1 P«'>-'onal pron. in reflex- ive lorce . lo keep one's xelf, etc ba/'k J.e. to remain. Of a place : To^ciit^' oj^^^r^E??^,p^|-:|.;^ T. w!j^'".5^'^if'"^°''- "'*''^ totalis, "mieh"! With adj.: So, so v,r>i. ' " ' ^^vertheless, noJlUVurl^^yA st7t^ , tan-dem, -«h. [for tam-dem ; fr. (am I'-^th.arT'"''''" '^«* «»«'"1 ^t .,/f»*^^-lU8. la, lun., ndj. dim Ifor t»nKo. ,, " so little "] So littl r itnSw = *o v.n-,i..p -tant or trivial. ' thing mea.sure(i. So great. C61um. i. ri. A vvapon, whetlior tr,, hurling or for clo,o quarter,! ; a /alwo, tfimCre. lulv. lohsol. trmei-un " i,„ ■to aea To fr j__. tywpw, old „„„, toiur.i.ris. ai.'i,nn 'i i.-?™"."ArA;,,'^;rii.r""'' back.^, I.e. to take to jliyht, to flee T^''e^iPi\!.ourj;\-i^^^^^^ T^P-aoMat, " to be, ,„• heViome across a thing ; to cross, or pass, over. transjec-tus, tus, m. [for transjac- tus ; fr. trans, " beyond ": jaoio, " to throw") A crossing or -passing over, passage.. trans-porto, portsvi port-atum, port- are, 1. V. a. [trans, "across"; porto, "to carry"] Tocarry,oTconvey, across or over; tr transport. transtrum, tri, n. [trans, "across"] A cross-bench in a vessfll. trS-cent-i, ae, a, num. ad], [for trl- cent-i ; fr. tres. l(e)r-liim, "three"; cent- um, "a hurdred "] Three hiimlred. tres, tria (Oen. trium), num. adj. Three [rptU, rpiaj. trib unU8, uni, m. [trlbus, "atribe"] A tribune. trid-Qum, fti, n. (for tri-dl-vuin ; fr. tres, trl-UMi, " three "; di-es, " a day "] A space 0/ three days : three days. trt-enn ium, li, n. [for tri-ann-Uitu fr. tres, trl-uni, "three"; ann-" year"] A space of three ytai year». trigtnta, num. adj. indecl. ("Tin. tens"; hence) Thirty [trts, trl-um ; ginU =KovTa'^" ten "]. trl-plex. pllpis, adj. [for tri-plic-s ; fr. trCs, trl-uin, "three"; pllco, "to fold") Three-Jold, triple. truncuB, 1. m, The trunk, or *tem, oth, each. (Itl; spp ut. lltor, (Isus Hii'M. iiti, 3. V. dep. With Abl. 'Ai use, in i use of Tn have, en- joy. vUUlH. Ill', iwlj hii-or, "to ui<^"l Uh- ful. nerrieeablf, jtrofltahle, advantOfltotU «onieiimir»! wiiri Pitt. Comp. : ht;; lor. atll ItMl, Itfttl», f. lutll is] f'sufUl. neu, mrmeeabkneet, (>*nefU, profit, ad- mntaj/t. VOCABULARY. ibi] Evervwhere, in um, uloisoi, 3. v. dep. leance on. adj. [for un-lU8 ; Ir. otie, any. omp. adj. [obsol. \)1- ■ther. sup. adj. Furthtst ; ite. Coinp. : ulterior. flip. adj. Furthest; }te. >\. ultor, ultr-i, " be- part ; of one's man J/ requested. srbial Abl. of Qn-us, 7, to'/ether. ou-nrte-qu-nde), fr. laee, whence. , adj. indeol. [for un- one"; decern, "ten"] [und-e ; (i) oonneot- Jefliiite surtlx) Prom uirter ; on all »ldes. rsa, versuin adj. Uu\- inied"J All toyetMr, [un-us) Atanyiona) Icn. Onlug ; Dat. Qni), mbj [tit, «c-o?!. ikln to ijui ; with (g) iletlnite sutflxl Kven : > or till. (for ut-BUB, fr. nt-or) SoriHee, ait I'll iitii'ie, •xtrcijie. Experience. Itl) adv. and coiij. Ailv, : A K. Inai- /or. Con.: That^to 'So that. To the end AlthiiU:ih. ■(|ue, utruinnnL' (^en. utrlipic), proii. adj. f two ; " one or the i "1 Both on» and the lut-or, "to uw"l ITt»' ofitahle, admnta«.: vestior, Uus sum, iri. , ' • ^^^'itus. tils, ni. fvestl-o " t^ obthe") ("A clothing"; henuei W„/^ '"(/, clvthes, dress. * ^ ^^""^' 2- vestitus, a, um, p. vcslio. ' y6t-U8, oris, adj. (" That hiw existed* ^'r!:^..':^^"' .'•"'<'^) Old. aS: ayear," withdigam' a, um, P. pert. pagg. of etc. [akin to ir-ot, niu prefixed I vexo, ftyi, atum, are, l. v. a int.„, carr\in^, "to move violently " ; hence? Jo harass, ravaye, lay waste, etc ' fr. ve.ho, to carry ") A way, road, .to.' ^7m,vZ:''^''"'f^'(''>''.''^- 'ravel", vlctdr la, l»e, queror " Victory. t. [victor. 'ft con- « nouse, with dimiiiiiii!. ...««w..,ii " • nouse. with diganmia prefixed I Act. T„ ee,: Vas». To l^ Um To seem appear [akin to root vio, "to see "1 AV&1^;r,it'i''"^'-0'"^-^t.^-' vi-arintl num. adj. indeol Ifor ITl-^nti; ty. 1,1 (-UsX "twioi glnti.=^'''"""'. vinc^^re. 8. r. a, !'~«.: Vlncor. virtus «um. vtnd ' Vincaium. nli n. [vlnoio, " to hind "I A Cham, fetter, l-lur.: CAaii* ftttil/ I*. (Bonietlmes) prison "*^' ^•"««i Tutntv r t — etc. ■''^«Smsmmmmm 158 VOCABULARY. lU vindico, M, atuin, are, 1. v. a. Tn avenge a wrong; to inflict imnUhmevt, or take venaeanee, on a person. Imperti. Pass.: Vindioandum (esse), that punish- ment should be infli^tsd or vengeance taken. Vm§-a, a«, f. (vlnC-us, "pertainingf to the vine"] Milit. 1. 1.: A vinea; a kind o( pent-house, mantlet, or shed (built like an arbour), used in siejfes by the assailing party to defend themselves against the inisslleg and the fire hurled from the walls. Its usual length was sixteen feet, and its heighc eight feet. The sides were formed of wicker work, while the roof was (iom- posed of wicker work or plank» covered with raw hides, wet cloths, earth, etc., in order to prevent tlie fire hurled by the enemy from destroying it. Under 'jover of these vineae tne besiegers carried on their military operations ; either under- mining the walls, or making a breach in them by the use of the nne» or battering- ram. vir, viri, m. A man (akin to Gr. vp-iat ; Sans, vir-a, "a hero"], vires ; see vis. ylrgrul-tum, li, n. (virgnl-a, "a .twig "J Ufiderwooii, copse-wood. vir-tus, tfltig, f. fvir, " a man "J Court ayr, ftrarwi/, valour. vis. vis (pbir. vires, (urn), f. Strength, might. Power. Force, violence [akin to Or. ft?]. vi-ta, tae, f. [for viv-ta ; fr. viv-o, "to live "] Li/e. vivo, vixi, victiim, vIvBre, 3. v. n. To live [root vi, " to live" ; cp. /Sidt, /Stow], Vix, !idv. With difficulty, scarcely, hardti/. volo, vfiliii, no sup., velle, v. a. irreg. To have a wish or desire for ; to wish, desire lakin to ^6\-otiai=fiov\-otiat, "to wish"). VOlun-tas, tatis, n. t. [volo, " to will "] Will, inclination. VOX, vOcis, f. [for voc-8 ; fr. vOc-o, " to call "J The voice A word. P]u.: Talk, conversation. vulgrus, i, m. and n. T/t. multitude or mass ; the common people, mob, popu- lace prol). akin to Fox^ot, " a crowd"]. Vuln6r-o, avi, atum, are, 1. v. a. [viilnus, vulner-is, "a wound"] To icoutid. vuln-us, Cria, a. A viound. viv-ta; fr. viv-o, "to n.f. [volo, "to will"] SHORT EXERCISES BASED ON CAESAR'S GALLIC WA^., B. HL .ruction before ^n^;^::':-,^^^^^^::;^^^^^ every con- L out' wftrte ?egit rai'r^he^'iror '"^^'"f "" ^^^'-^«^ ^' «c set the lake of G.nfvr.oK o ofl e'X t^Ca.'""'""?'^ ^"'^'^' '^°'" road over the Alps. 4. He knew «f^'^ . ^^ T''"' '^"'''''' ^^ «P*^" '^ wont to go 10 thos; Places e 4 K '""r'='"^"^'^ "^en at great risk were Galba and peace was^Se ^6 '^^^^'^^^^"''^ r'"'-* '^^"^ f^*^-» all si.les to which (;aH,apas?ed7he winter? 7 ^hf T '''" 1""" ''^ '^' ^'"'-^«^ '" mountains. 8. A i ve7 v ,Ll '^Jh. /. "'f^' *^' ^'^'"'"^'^ '" ^^ ^^^V hij,'"» was assigned to the RomanT, fon n ri" '"',° '^° P'*'"'' ' «"« "^ v.hid> the lieutenant. o He took ?. ^'r ' '"I ^'^"^ ^^^ ^«^''^^^ '^V ^^»11,.,, garrison. "''''' ''^"*' ^"'■'« ^/ «torm and stationed thero a 2. He was c mountains The Gauls, «o IL which ovorhjng „, S b^'the S^i„„ '."rlTS '4 'iV r , whom he had assigned onf. mrt ^f ,1, 1 ^f^-'li"- 4- 1 he Gauls, «o 5. It happened ha tthev sudXnW "'"f^u^ ^^'' '^^^' ^"""f^^ '^e night. Roman legion 6 rt^S w!« l^ 'if T ""^ '^'«' '« «^^"«h the been withdrawn (f on, it) ? Thll J^^'V^ ""^^ ^*=^"*^ '^"' ^"''"«s had ..f draining .su up o g T^,c solXrc ?^'^ '"^ ''""" '^""^ ''"• "^»-' P"P<»e -he wnevenLsLle ground lidthinL f'f i^° "'^^'^'''f' "" '«^«'"ntof the attack of the Ve'wri 1' w 1 ^Y '^*^^ ^" "^ ''^^^ '" withstand were unable to wiW su j o^ur u ^ps ' ^'tL" V "' ^''"""^' '^""' ^^'^ that the Ron.ans werr a temnt n^^o s.f°" I^^ 7"''^? ^T^ persuaded holding them. ■'^"empimg to seue the places (o- the purpose of III. l.e enemy made a .,rn.°n.l',* i:!".'..,!!'.' "'''>."" '"'"^''^ ^y our men. 2. jL. it is imm I Oft ' ■ i ■ 160 SHORT EXERCISES, B. 171. which we came. 9. A maiooty determined to abandon the baggage and hasten to a place of safety. 10. After making a sortie, we defended our camp. IV. I. There was hardly time for giving a signal. 2. From every side the enemy hurled darts against our men. 3. Our men at first from their higher position hurled no weapon without effect. 4. When the enemy were weaned with long fighting, they withdrew and fresh men took their places. 5. Our men were so few that they could not withdraw from the fight, even when they were tired. 6. When one part of the camp was hard pressed by our men, to that quarter the enemy sent aid. 7. No chance is given to them of doing any of these things. 8. They cannot leave the place where they stand even when wounded. ill I. The enemy fought for more than six hours. 2. Not only did the enemy press them more vigorously, hut they began to fill up the trenches. 3. In the battle with the Nervii, Servius was exhausted with many wcunds. 4. We said that Caesar was a man of great valour. 5. The only hope of safety lies in making a sortie. 6. Call together the officers and order them to stop the fight. 7. We picked up the spent weapons. 8, Refresh yourselves for your toil and then make a sortie from the camp. 9. AH your hope of safety rests in your own valour. ilir! I if m. I. The enemy suddenly made a sortie from every quarter against our men. 2. You leave us no opportunity either of finding out what is doin" or of collecting our wits. 3. Do you entertain the hope of slayint; vour enemies ? 4. Out of more than one thousand men nearly one hundred were slain. 5. It was well known that more than a third of the enemy were slain in this battle. 6. Galba had come with one purpose but saw that he had met with a different state of things. 7. After this battle was fought, there was a great lack of arms and supplies among the enemy 8. After setting fire to all the dwellings of the enemy, Galba led his armr into winter quarters. ^ Vil. 1. When Caesar had conquered the Helgae, he set out for Italy. 2 At the beginning of winter, a war suddenly broke out amongst the C;auls. -i. He desired to );o to all these places and to asscertain what the cause of the war was. 4. Crassus with one legion was in a district very close to the ocean 5. There was a great scarcity of corn in that district. 6. Caesar sent to th*j different stat»^s lieut^iiants frir (h?^ Alter he had sent tribunes of the soldiers, he went into winter quarters. 8. He despatched one l^on into the country of the Veneti. :)n the baggage and ie, we defended our SHOE! laaHoJsss, b. m. VHI. 161 t. The influence of the Venpti ic 4- Caesar says that almnsf oi u '"^"' ^now edge of navol ,ff • ^ •subject to the Veneti Tntr "'''° '^^''^ «cc"stomed^^o use sh n""'' the hostages which had^be^^ g ^e^'^.^ S° ^°--^. the ene° nTthtgtTh " had rather receive our hostages ha„ ? ^'"' """'^ ^e received 6 wl , jl^y agreed amongst theS 'ertoTrgeM^e ^'^^^ '° '^'^ ^^-'-^-s. ^7' IX. l=a({«e, Ihe army „,„„ be st„, among ,j;';^ » •*='"'« Ihe MM» formed . XI. _ I;^ The lieiitenanl w«t sent inio il .... . , . _ ; : It' i 11 Hi , SHORT EXERCISES, B. lit. should be kept apart. 7. The Romans appoint Decimus Brutus commandei over all their vessels. 8. The general himself, as soon as he vifas able, set out against the enemy. 9. Caesar himself hastened to the sea coast with all the infantry. lO. Auxiliary troops assembled from all the neighbouring districts XII. I. The towns were situated on high promontories or on tongues of land. 2. There is no access to the towns either on foot or by ships. 3. The tide in that place comes up every twelve hours. 4. At ebb-tide he saw that the ships were wrecketl on the shoals. 5. Caesar shut out the sea by means of dykes and dams, which he made level with the walls ot the town. 6. The enemy moved their |,'oods the more easily, because they had an abund- ance of ships. 7. During the greater part of the summer Caesar was detained by storms. 8. The ports were few, so that there was a great ditticulty in bringing their vessels to land. 9. The places situated on the sea were protected by the advantages of their position. XIII. I. The ships are made flat bottomed, that they may the more easily encounter the shoals. 2. The prows of all the ships were made perpen- dicular, to withstand the violence of the waves. 3. The ships, which were made wholly of oak, could withstand any violence, however threat. 4. The Veneti used timbers a foot thick, spikes of iron of the thickness of one's thumb, iron cables instead of ropes, and hides for sails. 5. The enemy did not use canvas on account of its scarcity, and because they were not able to steer their ships with sails of such a kind. 6. Our ships could neither bear a storm easily nor stay in shallow water with safety. 7. The ships of the enemy were better suited to withstand the force of the storms. 8. No dart thrown by our men could easily reach the ships of the enemy, on account of their height. 9. When they ran before the wind, the enemy had no fear of the rocks. 10. When the ships of our men were left by the tide, they greatly dreaded all kinds of mishaps. XIV. H i i I. So much labour was spent in vain tliat we could not check the enemy's flight, nor injure them. 2. When Caesar learned that several towns were taken, he awaited the arrival of the fleet. 3. As soon as the Roman fleet was seen by the enemy, they set out from their jiort with all their ships completely equipped. 4. Brutus said that he did not know what the enemy would do in the battle. 5. " What mod • of l>attle," said he, "will they adopt in such an emergency ? " 6. Their ships cannot be injured by the beaks of our ships, because they are made of oak. 7. When the sails an-- nggmg were torn away, their ships wen- ol no use lo iheut. 8. Uur ii»civ were greatly superior to the enemy, because the battle was fought in sight of the Roman commander. 9. Our troops occupied all the hills, from which the battle could be seen. SHORT EXERCISES, ft. m. XV. 163 - Our „,en at this ut sl'v'iriS'lh'l ""'V"^ '""^ --^^ -ssels their ship, nbou't ''^5 ThtV werT tTS^'.r/'''' '^' th^^fhey tu S r P^ -^Ufl'leii calm was ext.oLlv ■^"■' "" account of the calm 7. Very few of the ship of duf Tn ^ opporiune for pursuing them sin^Iv' ^;atte against the vj£nt e fron?aV'?"''^ "'^ ^'^"^^ '" safetv 8 "ffc 'lay the Roman sol.i.ers fouL'ht hr^vll /" I? ^' "• ^« ^""^et. o. On that on the neighbouring heigh?s^ "'^^' ^°'" ^*^^^'" ^« witnessing the battd XVI. sHips wel^v^r; w'Ef^tiJ: bTeV° t.^'^'l ^^ ^^'^ ^=^«'e- 3. Whatever no place to retreat to, nor can we 1?"^'"^ '" 'h'^ Place. 3 We hT.e ■endered their towns on that ey set out '.ench. ,0. On that day, he set ou fo . , ^^ '""'"H'^ '" «'• "P the ' -^«w. -^' «= '^' o"' 'o. the purpose of bringing aid to " lfl v^P^S 164 SHORT EXKRCISES, B. III. ■ ! ' I ili' 111 XIX. I. They hastened with great speed, in order that the Romans might not rally and arm themselves. 2. The spot where the camp was situated, gradually sloped to the plain. 3. With such speed they hastened that they arrived at that place breathless. 4. Very little time was given our men for arming themselves. 5. When they j^ot to the camp all out of breath, Sabinus gave his men the signal which they desired. 6. It happened that our men made a sortie from two gates. 7. On account of the valour of the soldiers, not even one of the enemy escaped. 8. As the Gauls undertake war with eagerness, so they are by no means resolute in bearing defeat. XX. I. Almost at the same time P. Crassus was waging war in these places where the army of Valerius had been defeated a few years before. 2. Caesar said that Aquitania forms the third part of Gaul. 3. Mallius fled from the same place after losins; his baggage train. 4. No moderate activity must be employed. 5. When he had arrived tliere and learned that it was the place where Valerius had been killed a few years before he used no ordinary diligence. 6. On his arrival, the Sotiates collected all the forces they -^'ild and attacked our army on the march. 7. When the cavalry of t! ^ ■ i my were repulsed, the commander led the infantry against the i'..c;vv. 8. The enemy renewed the battle when they sau that our fc : were scattered. 9. He collected all the force and engaged in battle «» thA: ,l,i c J tamp of the Romans was fortified with fh ^ ' '^e enemy, g -phe We had an easy access to the c^lp'onhetiS;'"' '''' '^ ^^•^^-- ^o! I. Caesar, addressing his troops 'lorn this battle. 2. Three coC:' XXVI. eie led out, 3. They led the I I'ey might not be seen by the the enei army were fixed on the batti my '"■'' them what l,e wished then, '-> hich iiad been left to miarci th sem.M, n. 1 I , ^"^"^«^ the camo longer route defences of the camp bef ^'•. 5- I'lie R <-' eyes of all th le soldiers in or. ,. «;rcu.i.;,:,r..«rs' ,t.' "^■-^•^ oeingdoiie. 6. A o one IMAGE EVALUATION TEST TARGET (MT-3) V. // {< ^ !.0 I.I 1.25 ■^ !■■ 111112 2 ia U 1 1.6 Photographic Sciences Corporation V iV %^ %^ * ri>^ 33 WEST MAIN STREIT WEBSTER, N.Y. MSBO (716) a72-4503 L For . " i"" ""' ^u ^'"^"^ '^^ P^^''^ ^''^--e the Tench.l.ri.and\;adtept;hem'^^r ^^.^lifg^^^ a hundred cantons, fron each of whinV, ^/k . t '"'^ ^'"^^' ''^^e to war every year V The rest nf ? ^""'■'"''' '''™f*^ '"'^" ^^^ '"^«l «"t those who are b amies' 6 iu i.lt nfT '''\'' ^"'"'^ ""'^ '"'^"'«i" II. I. They sell to the merchants what they take in war for fh«„ a HI. Thty hsve l,m, l,al„i„„ed ,„ ,|,^ „„„„„ „, , G»| l" |™ e •hi'; I hey could not be dr.ven out of their lands by the Suevi. 9 The Suevi made them tnbutar.es and replaced then. ,0 a state of less mp^rtance la 1 hoy were rendered weaker by the Suevi. • »'hoii.»ih.c. 10, 167 168 SHORT EXERCISES, B. IV. fl i' «•I I. i " IV. I. The two nations were said to have withstood the power of the Suevi for several years. 2. The Menapii, alarmed at the approach of the Usipetes antl lenchthen, stationed garrisons on this side of the Rhine 1 Th^.- • — ■' ,"■■' "'^" "'■"^•■-> "iiii^ii uicy uossessea. c. Ha every resource they pretended to return to their own abodes. 6" Thev were unable to cross the Rhine on account of their want of vessels 7 Before crossing the river they seized all the ve^ . .-Is of the Menapii'. S. Ihey crossed the Rhine hefore the Menapii, who dwelt on this side of the river were informed of their arrival. 9. When they crossed the river and seized all the houses of the Menapii, they maintained themselves for the greater part of that winter. V. I. No confidence ought to be placed in the Gauls on account of their fickleness. 2. They often aim at a chanj;e of government and are unstable in forming plans. 3. Travellers are often compelled against their will to disclose to them what they have heard about everything. 4. From what district do you come and what news have you heard ? c Thev often repent immediately of schemes they enter into. 6. They are such slaves to idle stories that often the merchants invent news. 7. Thev often compelled the merchants to tell them where they were goinuand what thev intended to do. 8. The merchants generally gave them fic^tious news ^ VI. I. Caesar set out to the Roman army sooner tha,- is accustomed to do in previous years. 2. The things he suspected wou... happen had han° pened. 3. Several states .sent ambassadors to theGermansand invited them aultLT Trf r' ^'"'''- *• .Ky^^Vthing has been done ^hich you re mie te,l. 5. I he Germans were led on by the hope that they wouKl defeat b h r'Y' \^^T V'''r '•'"^" '" '^' '^^'^'^ «f '»>« '-'•^»'«. he pretend^ tha h had not heard what they were doing. 7. He quieted the r feelino; by h.s speech and resolved ,0 cheer ,he.n. \ lu lev^d ron c^GaS large number of cavalry. 9. In that year he resolved to carry on war against the Germans. » i-»ny on war VII. waV "/'l^K""'" ^«"«c' « supply Of com and to select cavalry for the r w. ^^ ' T "f"'""' *'"''•' P'"""^ «■'^ere he heard the (Jermans were 3. When the ambassadors came to him, he was distant a long journey from heir camp. 4. We neither refuse to tight, if we are provoktd, nor are we he first to niake war upon others. 5. We resist everybody tha make JI5 upon us, and we ask for no quarter. 6. This custom has been hande" down to us from our ancestors, not to refu ^ a battle, if we are orovS ;„ ^J: ''■ fl \v"^ -"fi ^^"'T'". *""'^ "" '" '•« ''""'ven from the lanifswe possess 8. We yield to the immortal gods alone to whom not even tha ouevi can be equal. *"* '"' SHOBT EXERCISES. B, IV. VIII. 169 AiSS^/S^^:: l-^t-ply to theirspeech thus, men .ho .IJ'lI!!!!, if ^'^" '"ema.n Ion. in Gaul. 3. n i.s not-rii-ht'ih;! 2. I can have tile lands of the Uhii At ' '*"<^^*' you to settle if vJ, •',' • ix.-x. wf^s^Jol'notralScne:" o"^"^ "^^' -•• --tryn,en decide . able to g.ant you this r.^'.^t^' ^^ T?Jrr ^' '•' ^'" ^^*'! Caesa?, '' a^ n'; Germans had been sent acros thetiver RkT ^T°\ ""^ '^^ «^^.-liry 0? th^ L.^'I'^^y asked Caesar no to niove m' ""' '^' ^""'P"'' "^ ^--agin^ was for the purpose of causing del. °y 6 5 .''"", "^^*-*^^ ^^ thougK h's camp nearer if he wisht T lu, ^ ""'"^ *''»' Caesar will move «slands made by the lihinp « ^ -^" barbarous natives inhabit thl 1 some of these nat ves thT ^''^ " aPl"oaches the ocean 8 ', "'^'^ Rhine, in the iai^s of taesar fl'^' T^''^ ^"'' lairds' S,"; g Itr/'"^ ys Caesar, flowed mto the ocean by Sny r?ouThs XI. l<«P.y.«r,„„fS„4^,^4l"^S yj.u .0 .end forward .LrS,J„° .."to £pS:^-KrreL^r %'---^^^^^^ of our army. ,0. Caesar advanrj P°'"'^''^ '° wi.hstan.i the atlick r;".di---rt=;a:;£^-;--';-^^^^^ XII. »1, . iV . ""«<-K on our men a a„ """y. .>. 1 he eneniv fy^'^'^'lo'-r horses «nderSi, ^ 11..? r T '^'^y ''^'' 'I'smoun S till they had killed sixtv-fiv. .Ir .!.: ^-^' "'1^ '-"' "«» «-ease from fiaf"!: 170 SHORT EXEKCISES. B. JV. Ui XIII. I. We must not listen to the ambassadors of the enemy, nor must we receive conditions from those who treacherously carry on war. 2. It was the height of folly to wait till the enemy had formed their plans. 3. Men who have treacherously sued for peace, and then made war without provo- cation, ought not to be listened to. 4. Caesar knew how great was the fickleness of the Gauls, anl he gave them no time to form their plans. 5. The next day in the morning they came to Caesar to clear themselves for having deceived him. 6. It is the height of foil to let go i)y a single day suitable for battles. 7. I am glad that Caesar retained those elders who had come to sue for peace. 8. All hi - forces were led out of the camp on that day. 9, He ordered all of the cavalry to follow closely the enemy, so that no time should be allowed them to form their plans, XIV. I. He drew up his army in a triple line and quickly completed a journey of eight miles. 2. The rapidity of our advance and the defection of their countrymen threw the enemy into great confusion. 3. Caesar will arrive at the camp before we can tell what is going en. 4. Whether is it better to lead our soldiers against the enemy or to seek safety in flight ? 5. The fear of the enemy was shown by their noise and Inistling. 6. A battle was fought in this place bv the enemy who boldly on that day withstood our troops. 7. AH the chiiilren and women who crossed the Rhine began to flee in all directions. 8. The cavalry was sent by Cae-.ar to overtake the rest of the enemy who crossed the river. 9. Caesar sent forward his cavalry to pursue the women and children. 10. Among the waggons and baggage a fierce battle was fought by the enemy. XV. I. The Germans threw away their arms, abandoned their military stand- ards and rushed out of camp. 2. When they reached the confluence of the Meuse and the Rhine, they gave up liojie of further (light. 3. There a great number was slain by Caesar's soKliors who i)ursued them to the banks of the river. 4. Overc(jme with fear they cast themselves into the river and perished. 5, We were all safe to a man, only a very few being wounded. 6. Many of the Germans were killed in that battle ; but some few escaped in safety to their own land. 7. When. our men withdrew to the camii, nearly all were found to be unhurt. 8. Caesir retained some of the Germans in his camp who were unwilling to go home. 9. They said that they wished to remain rpther in the Roman camp than to go back to their own land. XVI. I. For many reasons Cae.sar determined that the war should be finished. 2. He saw tliat the Germans were easily influenced to come into Gaul. 3. Wiicn you find out that we have iiolh the ability and the courage to cross the Rhine, you will tear for your own possessions. 4. homo ol the cavalry of the enemy had crossed the Rhine for the purpose of foraging. 5. These had crossed over the Rhine into the territory of the enemy and had united SHORT EXKH018KS. H. enemy, nor must we ■ on war. 2. It was heir plans. 3. Men ; war without provo- how yreat was the brin their plans. 5. clear themselves for 2t go by a single day cil those elders who out of the camp on losely the enemy, so s. :omp!eted a journey he defection of their . Caesnr will arrive Whether is it better in flight ? 5. The ling. 6. A battle that day withstood ;ed the Rhine began ie>ar to overtake the ir sent forward his g the waggons and their military stand- il the confluence of ■ llight. 3. Thers a irsuetl them to the themselves into the ily a very few being It battle ; but some r men withdrew to s ir retained some of sme. 9. They said than to go back to should be finished. :onie into Gaul. 3. the courage to cross Some of the cavalry foraging. 5. These eniy and hat! united IV. J71 their forces with ihem fi r» carried on war against " him". ^^.6^ U"T , '"^ "'"^ "^^'^ ^''^ '^ey I have mentioned above, were not in H. , '^''''o """^^'^'' ^^^ Khine, as you to send us aid „„les you a e , " • 'w . n ''''• ,?•• V^ «^'^^"«tly beg of 9. Caesar had such a reptLt .rf.rva 7 , '^- !:"'^''^ *l>'ties from doin|so. the Germans that the army of the Kom , -n '''"'""^^''^ "'^' '^«'"«at "f ^^hey promised that th^ .o^^^^V):^ -^ '^^X^l^^ XVII. dig.'nty°ofThe Kunlli^rpl" 1]^'%'' -i^''''^'" ^"^'"^""^ ^""sistent with the crossing the river, because the Rhi^e a T'h'!';" "^ ^*'*'^''-'^' '''^«<^""y *" 3. Therefore, a bri(ige must be built ,,r..|,) '"'-^""°"'=d. is very deep. over. 4. Thepilessharpeneda ;„,,,'''''"''; '""'' "°' ^' '^^^'' vertically, but sloping. c ti„ , 'he l.nver end were driven in. not ."ore ti,ht)y are thLeYogsil, tgSS "' tutr ,"' '''' ^'^^^ "^ trees or «,of,rds to knock down the 1 idl^ .t 1^,1^^*" barbarians send down Such was the strength of the mue -.I^m;., Z'''^'' '"'^^""0^ ^^'"^ it. 7. thestrongcurrentoftherim- 8 t/ '•''■''' .""" '^" bridge resist^ the more firmly did the mSalsr;siilit.'''^ ''^«^ f-<^«^ of the current XVIII. I. Within ten days Caesii- built .1, 1 ■ ■ material wa, brouglft tog.Vher . V/.'^l """" '^' '^'''"«- ^- AH the the bridge he sets out into the te , v ^1 '^'^* ■*• After building came o h„n from several states t ^ne • f. "'"i"-"" ^- Ambassador! hern to l.r.ng hostages to him wi hi a fiw d v ",'"p ' ^ "" «"-^^red he began to build the bridge ili.> . -^'' 7- I"rom the time that their lands and hid t heri dve „X^'^ '''i"''"'-" ^"' «'«'"• »• TlTey lef goods. 9. WhentheTi^em^asii^ fr;rL^'V^'"';'!'^'y'=-'^-"^^^ »11 the Rive It if they would obey hhn ^""■'-' '"= '"'^* ^^'"'' that he would XIX. r^.t'^; to .assemble i,. one place f T ev'nl ! /'1,"'^ '^'^' P'^^Pl^ children m the woods and all who verl" u uL' t" 1 "" '^'"' ^-''^' ""^ who can bear arms assemble in one p ace , T . IT' ""'T- ^" ^''' ^" ordered to assemble was about il... ' ,, V ,""- l''''ce where they were After Caesar ha,l plunde-.c s "^ ' • " "' !''^?•""try of the .Suevi. 8 drew into Gaul. 9. He Vpei ,. 'm ' "'"' 'T'''^"^"' '^^ ^b". he vithi the Rhine. .0. A^^^i^S brit^K^h^lfe [l:^ ^Jl^^.^^-f -1-- wj», i^iii uuvrii. XX. 1. A short nericKl of time almost all tlie Gallic »^,...i?^r^°sa-st:-— > 172 SHORT EXKRCISES, B. IV. f 3. It wil be of great assistance to us if only we are able to ascertain what nation nihabits Britain. 4. If we cannot find out how great the island is, still It will be of great advantage to examine the character of the people 5. We know ;ery little of the island, for very few persons except merchant; go to It. 6. He thought if he should summon to himself the traders from all quarters, he might find out what harbours were suitable for war ships 7. Ihe sea coast and the districts opposite Gaul were known to the mer- chants. 8. The time of the year was so short that it was impossible to carry on a regular campaign. 9. When he called the merchants to him, they could not tell the size of the island. XXI. I. Caius Volusenus, a tribune in his army, was sent forward with a war ship. 2 Before ordering the fleet to assemble, he directed Volusenus to exp ore the sea cost. 3. Before sending the ambassadors home auain he made them liberal promises 4. All his plans were reported by merchants to the Britons 5 Several states of Britain sent envoys to promise him hat they would do all his orders. 6. Commius, whose inflilence among the Atrebates he regarded of great value, was ordered to go to them 7. Visit what states you can and tell them that I shall shortly come 8 I will examine all the places as far as opportunity offers, seeing that I dare not go ashore. 9. He returned and reported to Caesar all that he had seen. XXII. I. While ships were being got ready in that district for the purpose of carrying on a war against Britain, ambassadors came to Caesar 2 The Morini who had made war on the Roman people excused themselves on the ground that they were barbarians. 3. We are unacquainted with vour custom but we promise to do all that you order. 4. Caesar levied a large number of hostages from the Moiini, because he thought that an enemy who had given hostages would obey his commands. 5. About forty transports *^'i ^e e"0".gli '« convey our legions across the sea. 7. To these are to be added the eighteen transports which are detained by the wind from comine into the harbour 7 What galleys we had besides, we shall leave on the coast of Gaul. 8 Many ships were prevented by the storm from reaching the island. 9, We ordered the lieutenant to send troops against the XXIII. I. These things were arranged by Caesar on that day. 2. At the third watch of the following night he went on board his vessel 1 Hp waited at anchor till the weather should be suitable for sailin.^ ' 4' If k h„ no me-ans a suitable place for ;2 cavai., any «'rows and heavy frightened by the heavy missiles fiM b\rk^i„ J T'f ''° ""' "''^'' '» be «"r ships, the motion of the oars I'nd fh. ^ f ''"'• 4- The figure of the barbarians, 5. He a leas? who ^.^"1":."'' ^'f "^ ^"«''"^^ '^"-"fied did his duty to ,h'e state and "' the con [ de^ T If ' '" /"^"' '^^ion down out c,f your ship, you will betray ?he eaSe tofh. ^°" '''' "''^ J"'"P such disgrace be done ; let us all leao dnxvnV u^"T^- ?■ ^et nS leaped down from the ships and beSn to n. "I ^u^ ^^'^'- ^- T''ey pray the gods that this batS. m^ ^oul'^JIJS!; t ^^^i.^^- ^' XXVI. from the shore by the enemy. 6. When Caelr ' l ^" ^i^'''^^^'"^ thrown sonje skiffs and spy boats filled with o idiers ^f. > ^7^'^ ['"' ^"^ ^^"^ "P 7. Our men put the enemy to fliX bu d d Lf \f '° ^}""'^ '" '^^'''^''^ they had no cavalry. 8. A fierct attack wn /"""^v them up because men. 9. When Caesar saw hTs^ 2« {,7^,,^'''. °" '''\^"emy by our a.d then.. ,0. When all tl e .^X^ts were^filf H^'"' t '''''^'' '° Romans soon reached the Island. '^^' '^"'^ soldiers, the XXVII. they pron,iseo TheVousesT./° "'' '^''^ "oods, where .hey by the soldiers of 'the RomLX^tr.i t b'SwTs'foul'h?."^"^' '^'^^" ; Roman camp to le the number of them to the con- to an equinoctial ertheless reached h two merchant- a lower part of dl the ships. 8. chad the port in reak. :hat day, 2. He iople was induced I not wish to be themselves into foe. 6 All the rhe battle lasted battle. 8. Our hrew away their ttle. the Morinii. 2, c three hundred y came in sight, no place to re- «s=- gbc Cop». Clam gonuMiie, Xfmitca, goro nto. SbIiooI ami College Texi Books J »• mi i.Ki.l.AN, M.A., l.L.D $100 Bi-Lingual Readers- First lieaaer. Pa, t I ," 11 ,, 10c. I'.irtll ., Second |{(>()k . ■ Tliini '• ^^''- forms tor l.ook.k„|.i,;''S;n,i,,',t,,t''' "" """^'^ W"k_.^....l piiiuM worth remarking, „to . "'"■;'""'"""• «""wers to i,robleii... ""T,?, !l:°„''««« .M»»'"» 'i;"'-"' l./'l>no™,oa A^ a Watl-,, Won j«. ^ l'""-""' '"'«'I'lnKdition .$1.00 HaUaad Stevens' fooUd, Books I. to VI. and XI 1«, cation iJepartmuat , '_ ' '''• "• Authorized hy Kdu- ^r^'^'^* ;, •^ " • ^^ • ^^'k«hv, ,.. „. (Uareiulon Irvine's Stafioa ««^ n . ,, *''^* "K.tic.rM^;V;r:1C.,,rf.r;rK?ng;;i.„''' "• ^"^•'-•' »-•. ^athe. :Juo. yyWiigi gbe Copp, aiarf^ Cotnpang, XfmiteD, G:oronto. SCHOOL AND COLLEGE TEXT BOOKS. Plato's Laches- With Introduction and Notes l>yM. T. Tatham, m.a., ot KaJhol College, Oxford qq^ ' Public School Speller and Word-Book New and Enlarged Edition lart IV. contains Latin and Greek JJoots, 272 pages. Bv G w" Johnson, Upper Canada College , .sbc. ' Quick's Educational Reformers— Preface hy W. T. Harris. .$L25 Riehl's Culturgeschichtliche Novellen-Pitt Press Edition. Notes ««i,-li '^'^ i^ ^ '^- ^^'"i^«™nholmk, B.A. In one volume with Schiller s Der Taucher, Notes by W. h. VanperSmissen, m.a. $1.50 Tennyson's Poems— Complete Edition. Cloth 11.50 Todhunter's Algebra for Beginners -By I. Todhunter, m.a.. 60c. Todhunter's Large Algebra— For use of Schools and Colleges Bv I. ToDHUNTKR, M.A., F.K..S. Canadian Edition $1.75 Todhunter's Trigonometry for Beginners-By I. Todhunter, m.a.. F. R.s. Canadian Edition q^^ Todhunter's Euclid— For the use of Schools and Colleges Bv I Todhunter, M. A., F.R.S y/^g^ Todhunter's Euclid, Books I, II., & III 40c. HENDERSON'S CLASSICS. The following Classics, with Notes, Vocabulary, etc. By John Henderson, m.a. Caesar's Bellum Gallioum, Bks. I. & IL Notes. Vocabulary, Maps and Exercises ys^^ ' Caesar's Bellum Gallicum, Bka. III. & IV. Notes, Charts, Maps, Vocabulary, and Jlxercises y^j.. (Also in separate volumes, each 50c.) Caesar's Bellum Britannicum. With Life of Caesar, etc. ..50c. Cicero in Catilinam, Bk. I. With Life of Cicero, etc 50c. CicKBo in Catilinam, Bk. II. With Life of Cicero, etf .50c. Vergil's Aenkid, Bk. I. With Life of Vergil, etc 50c. Veroil's Aenrid, Bk. V. With Life of Vergil, etc 60c. Toronto. KS. . TaTHAM, M.A., 60c. ilargocl Edition. ;es. By G. W. 30c. ARRIS. .$1.25 Edition. Notes e volume with rSmissen, m.a. $1.50 $1.50 er, m.a..60c. . Colleges. By $1.75 iHUNTER, M.A., 65c. lieges. By I. 75c. 40c. , etc. .bulary, Maps, 75c. I!harts, Maps, 75c. ", etc. . . 50c. , .50c. f .Wc. .50c. 60c. gbc gppp. ctort compan». ximftc», loconto. TEACHERS' DESK HELPS. „ 40q ^""f£,?a*"^„T ,E«'™«=-f " I Vils in .at, 2nd, „d .,„, Boot g, 25(> 35c.' ELEMENTARY CLASSICS. >VALPOU:, M.A 3()c Horace Odes, Book I,-K„.o3 »„„ Voo..^,, ^ ,, ,, p,„.^ „ ^ Horace Odes, Book II.-Note. .„a W,.,„, b, r. K. ,J!°:, Horace Odes, Book in,-N„.e. and v„oaW„, „, ,. ,. p,„.«^-^ ^'^i.X?7^K:^:tel:™ f:^<'■-:' >=.««»». no.» j;; vo. Plato's Euthyphro - With r-.f . 7 x- ^^^' _ 40c Vergil's Aeneid. Book m _^rntp« o- .^ . , . " ' , .^ o.^s .X V ocabukry by T. E. Pa«e, m. a 30c. ^"C't;f?.ji,'^'„^'«'k.rV;-N*» and V„o.„„,„, V Rbv. H. M. 30c. and Vocabulary by 36c,